Showing 5901-6000 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 7217

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

`Aisha said, "O my head!" Allah's Apostle said, "If that (i.e., your death) should happen while I am still alive, I would ask Allah to forgive you and would invoke Allah for you." `Aisha said, "O my life which is going to be lost! By Allah, I think that you wish for my death, and if that should happen then you would be busy enjoying the company of one of your wives in the last part of that day." The Prophet said, "But I should say, 'O my head!' I feel like calling Abu Bakr and his son and appoint (the former as my successors lest people should say something or wish for something. Allah will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming a Caliph) and the believers will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate)," or "..Allah will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate) and the believers will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming the Caliph).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَارَأْسَاهْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَاكِ لَوْ كَانَ وَأَنَا حَىٌّ فَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكِ وَأَدْعُو لَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَاثُكْلِيَاهْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّكَ تُحِبُّ مَوْتِي وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَاكَ لَظَلِلْتَ آخِرَ يَوْمِكَ مُعَرِّسًا بِبَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنَا وَارَأْسَاهْ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ ـ أَوْ أَرَدْتُ ـ أَنْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَابْنِهِ فَأَعْهَدَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْقَائِلُونَ أَوْ يَتَمَنَّى الْمُتَمَنُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَأْبَى اللَّهُ وَيَدْفَعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ، أَوْ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ وَيَأْبَى الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7217
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1893
Muhammad bin Sirin said:
"Umm 'Atiyyah was a woman from among the Ansar who told us: 'The Prophet entered upon us while we were washing his daughter and said: "Wash her three times, or five, or more than that if you think that (is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me." So when we finished we informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: "Shroud her in it." And he did not add to that. He (the narrator) said: "I do not know which of his daughters that was." I said: "What did he mean by: 'Shroud her in it?' Did he mean to put it on like an Izar?" He said: "No, I think he meant to wrap her completely."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَيُّوبُ بْنُ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، يَقُولُ كَانَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَدِمَتْ تُبَادِرُ ابْنًا لَهَا فَلَمْ تُدْرِكْهُ حَدَّثَتْنَا قَالَتْ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا أَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىُّ بَنَاتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَتُؤَزَّرُ بِهِ قَالَ لاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْفُفْنَهَا فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1893
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1894
Sahih al-Bukhari 4120

Narrated Anas:

Some (of the Ansar) used to present date palm trees to the Prophet till Banu Quraiza and Banu An- Nadir were conquered (then he returned to the people their date palms). My people ordered me to ask the Prophet to return some or all the date palms they had given to him, but the Prophet had given those trees to Um Aiman. On that, Um Aiman came and put the garment around my neck and said, "No, by Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, he will not return those trees to you as he (i.e. the Prophet ) has given them to me." The Prophet go said (to her), "Return those trees and I will give you so much (instead of them)." But she kept on refusing, saying, "No, by Allah," till he gave her ten times the number of her date palms.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَحَدَّثَنِي خَلِيفَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَجْعَلُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخَلاَتِ حَتَّى افْتَتَحَ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرَ، وَإِنَّ أَهْلِي أَمَرُونِي أَنْ آتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْأَلَهُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَعْطَوْهُ أَوْ بَعْضَهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ، فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الثَّوْبَ فِي عُنُقِي تَقُولُ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لاَ يُعْطِيكَهُمْ وَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيهَا، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَتْ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَكِ كَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتَقُولُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ‏.‏ حَتَّى أَعْطَاهَا، حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4120
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 446
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2031
It was narrated from Zainab bint Ka'b bin 'Ujrah, who was married to Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri,:
that his sister Furai'ah bint Malik said: "My husband went out to pursue some slaves of his. He caught up with them at the edge of Qadumttl and they killed him. News of his death reached me when I was in one of the houses of the Ansar, far away from the house of my family and my brothers. I went to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), there has come to me news of my husband's death and I am in a house far away from the house of my people and the house of my brothers. He did not leave any money that could be spent on me, or any inheritance, or any house I may take possession of. If you think that you could give me permission to join my family and my brothers, then that is what I prefer and is better for me in some ways.' He said: 'Do that if you wish.' Then I went out, feeling happy with the ruling of Allah given upon the lips of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), until, when I was in the mosque, or, in one of the apartments, he called me and said: 'What did you say?' I told him the story, and he said: 'Stay in the house in which the news of your husband's death came to you, until your waiting period is ever."' She said: "So I observed the waiting period there for four months and ten (days)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، وَكَانَتْ، تَحْتَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُخْتَهُ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَتْ خَرَجَ زَوْجِي فِي طَلَبِ أَعْلاَجٍ لَهُ فَأَدْرَكَهُمْ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَجَاءَ نَعْىُ زَوْجِي وَأَنَا فِي دَارٍ مِنْ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ شَاسِعَةٍ عَنْ دَارِ أَهْلِي فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ جَاءَ نَعْىُ زَوْجِي وَأَنَا فِي دَارٍ شَاسِعَةٍ عَنْ دَارِ أَهْلِي وَدَارِ إِخْوَتِي وَلَمْ يَدَعْ مَالاً يُنْفِقُ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ مَالاً وَرِثْتُهُ ‏.‏ وَلاَ دَارًا يَمْلِكُهَا فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ لِي فَأَلْحَقَ بِدَارِ أَهْلِي وَدَارِ إِخْوَتِي فَإِنَّهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَأَجْمَعُ لِي فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَافْعَلِي إِنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ قَرِيرَةً عَيْنِي لِمَا قَضَى اللَّهُ لِي عَلَى لِسَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ - أَوْ فِي بَعْضِ الْحُجْرَةِ - دَعَانِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ زَعَمْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ الَّذِي جَاءَ فِيهِ نَعْىُ زَوْجِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2031
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2031
Sunan Ibn Majah 2732
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
“Rabab bin Hudhaifah (bin Sa’eed) bin Sahm married Umm Wa’il bint Ma’mar Al-Jumahiyyah, and she bore him three sons. Their mother died and her sons inherited her houses and the Wala’ of her freed slaves. ‘Amr bin ‘As took them out to Sham, and they died of the plague of ‘Amwas. ‘Amr inherited from them, and he was their ‘Asabah.* When ‘Amr came back, Banu Ma’mar came to him and they referred their dispute with him concerning the Wala’ of their sister to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said: ‘I will judge between you according to what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw). I heard him say: “What the son or father acquires goes to his. ‘Asabah, no matter who they are.’” So he ruled in our favour and wrote a document to that effect, in which was the testimony of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf, Zaid bin Thabit and someone else. Then when ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan was appointed caliph, a freed slave of hers (Umm Wa’il’s) died, leaving behind two thousand Dinar. I heard that that ruling had been changed, so they referred the dispute to Hisham bin Isma’il. We referred the matter to ‘Abdul-Malik, and brought him the document of ‘Umar. He said: ‘I thought that this was a ruling concerning which there was no doubt. I never thought that the people of Al-Madinah would reach such a state that they would doubt this ruling. So he ruled in our favour, and it remained like that afterwards.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رِئَابُ بْنُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ سُعَيْدِ بْنِ سَهْمٍ أُمَّ وَائِلٍ بِنْتَ مَعْمَرٍ الْجُمَحِيَّةَ فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةً فَتُوُفِّيَتْ أُمُّهُمْ فَوَرِثَهَا بَنُوهَا رِبَاعًا وَوَلاَءَ مَوَالِيهَا فَخَرَجَ بِهِمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ مَعَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَمَاتُوا فِي طَاعُونِ عَمْوَاسَ فَوَرِثَهُمْ عَمْرٌو وَكَانَ عَصَبَتَهُمْ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ جَاءَ بَنُو مَعْمَرٍ يُخَاصِمُونَهُ فِي وَلاَءِ أُخْتِهِمْ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا أَحْرَزَ الْوَلَدُ أَوِ الْوَالِدُ فَهُوَ لِعَصَبَتِهِ مَنْ كَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَضَى لَنَا بِهِ وَكَتَبَ لَنَا بِهِ كِتَابًا فِيهِ شَهَادَةُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَآخَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتُخْلِفَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ تُوُفِّيَ مَوْلًى لَهَا وَتَرَكَ أَلْفَىْ دِينَارٍ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْقَضَاءَ قَدْ غُيِّرَ فَخَاصَمُوهُ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَرَفَعَنَا إِلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ بِكِتَابِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى أَنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ الَّذِي لاَ يُشَكُّ فِيهِ وَمَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّ أَمْرَ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ بَلَغَ هَذَا أَنْ يَشُكُّوا فِي هَذَا الْقَضَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَضَى لَنَا بِهِ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ فِيهِ بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2732
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2732
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2965
Narrated Az-Zuhri:
that 'Urqah said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'I do not see anything wrong if someone does not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, nor any harm if I do not go between them.' She said: 'How horrible is what you have said O my nephew! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) would go between them, and the Muslims go between them. It was only that the people who assumed Ihram in the name of the false deity Mannah, which was in Al-Mushallal, would not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. So, Allah Blessed and Most High revealed: So it is not a sin for those who perform Hajj or go 'Umrah to the House to go between them (2:158). And if it were as you say, then it would be: "Then there is no harm on him if he does not go between them." Az-Zuhri said: "I mentioned that to Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham. He was surprised at that and he said: 'Indeed this is knowledge. I had heard some men among the people of knowledge saying that those Arabs who would not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah said, that going between these two rocks is a matter from Jahiliyyah. And others among the Ansar said: "We have only been ordered with going around the House, we were not ordered to do so with As-Safa and Al-Marwah." So Allah Most High revealed: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are of the symbols of Allah...' (2.158) Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: 'So I thought that it was revealed about these people, and those people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ شَيْئًا وَمَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَطَّوَّفَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ بِئْسَمَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَافَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي بِالْمُشَلَّلِ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏)‏ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَأَعْجَبَهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَعِلْمٌ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ طَوَافَنَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْحَجَرَيْنِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْنَا بِالطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ نُؤْمَرْ بِهِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏(‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأُرَاهَا قَدْ نَزَلَتْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2965
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2965
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3316
Ad-Dahhak bin Muzahim narrated:
From Ibn Abbas [may Allah be pleased with him] who said: “Whoever has wealth, required him to perform Hajj to the House of his Lord, or upon which Zakat is obligatory, but he does not do it, then he shall ask to return (the world) upon his death.” A man said: “Oh Ibn Abbas! Have Taqwa of Allah! It is only the disbelievers who will be asked to return.” He said: “For that, I shall recite to you from the Qur’an: You who believe! Let not your properties or your children divert you from the remembrance of Allah. And whosever does that, then they are with the losers. And spend of that which We have provided you before death comes to one of you, and says: “My Lord! If only You would give me respite for a little while, then I should give Sadaqah” up to His saying: “And Allah is All-Aware of what you do.” He said: “So what makes Zakat obligatory?” He said: “When wealth reaches two hundred or above.” He said: “What makes Hajj obligatory?” He said: “Provisions and a camel.”
(Another chain) from Ad-Dahhak : from Ibn Abbas, from the Prophet with similar.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو جَنَابٍ الْكَلْبِيُّ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ مُزَاحِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ يُبَلِّغُهُ حَجَّ بَيْتِ رَبِّهِ أَوْ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ سَأَلَ الرَّجْعَةَ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلَ الرَّجْعَةَ الْكُفَّارُ قَالَ سَأَتْلُو عَلَيْكَ بِذَلِكَ قُرْآنًا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُلْهِكُمْ أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَلاَ أَوْلاَدُكُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وأَنْفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ واللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَمَا يُوجِبُ الزَّكَاةَ قَالَ إِذَا بَلَغَ الْمَالُ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَصَاعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا يُوجِبُ الْحَجَّ قَالَ الزَّادُ وَالْبَعِيرُ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي حَيَّةَ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَوَى سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي جَنَابٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَوْلُهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو جَنَابٍ الْقَصَّابُ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي حَيَّةَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3316
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 368
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3316
Sunan an-Nasa'i 310
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on one of his journeys, and when we were in Al-Baida' or Dhat Al-Jaish, a necklace of mine broke and fell. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stayed there looking for it and the people stayed with him. There was no water near them, and they did not have water with them. The people came to Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'Do you see what 'Aishah has done? She has made the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the people stop and they are not near any water and they do not have water with them.' Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, came while the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was resting his head on my thigh and had gone to sleep. He said: 'You have detained the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the people, and they are not near any water and they do not have any water with them.'" 'Aishah said: "Abu Bakr rebuked me and said whatever Allah willed he would say. He started poking me on my hip, and the only thing that prevented me from moving was the fact that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was resting on my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) slept until morning when he woke up without any water. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed the verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said: 'This is not the first time we have been blessed because of you, O family of Abu Bakr!'" She said: "Then we made the camel that I had been riding stand up, and we found the necklace beneath it."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَوْ ذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَمَا مَنَعَنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 310
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 311
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 311
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 666
Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab narrated from Safwan bin Umayyah who said:
"The Messenger of Allah gave to me on the Day of Hunain, and he was the most hated creature to me. But he did not stop giving to me until he was the most loved creature to me."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ وَإِنَّهُ لأَبْغَضُ الْخَلْقِ إِلَىَّ فَمَا زَالَ يُعْطِينِي حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لأَحَبُّ الْخَلْقِ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ بِهَذَا أَوْ شِبْهِهِ فِي الْمُذَاكَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ صَفْوَانَ رَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَالَ أَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَصَحُّ وَأَشْبَهُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي إِعْطَاءِ الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ فَرَأَى أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُعْطَوْا ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا كَانُوا قَوْمًا عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى أَسْلَمُوا ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنْ يُعْطَوُا الْيَوْمَ مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ عَلَى مِثْلِ هَذَا الْمَعْنَى وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى مِثْلِ حَالِ هَؤُلاَءِ وَرَأَى الإِمَامُ أَنْ يَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ جَازَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 666
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 666
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1446
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) cut the hand for a shield worth three Dirham."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَطَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مِجَنٍّ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةُ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَيْمَنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ قَطَعَ فِي خَمْسَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ وَعَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُمَا قَطَعَا فِي رُبْعِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ تُقْطَعُ الْيَدُ فِي خَمْسَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ رَأَوُا الْقَطْعَ فِي رُبْعِ دِينَارٍ فَصَاعِدًا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ قَطْعَ إِلاَّ فِي دِينَارٍ أَوْ عَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ مُرْسَلٌ رَوَاهُ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَالْقَاسِمُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ قَالُوا لاَ قَطْعَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ عَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ قَطْعَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ عَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1446
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1446
Sahih Muslim 2233 b, c

Ibn 'Umar reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanding the killing of dogs and the killing of the striped and the short-tailed snakes, for both of them affect the eyesight adversely and cause miscarriage. Zuhri said: We thought of their poison (the pernicious effects of these two). Allah, however, knows best. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said: I did not spare any snake. I rather killed everyone that I saw. One day as I was pursuing a snake from amongst the snakes of the house, Zaid b. Khattab or Abu Lubaba happened to pass by me and found me pursuing it. He said: 'Abdullah, wait. I said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded (us) to kill them, whereupon he said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the killing of the snakes of the houses. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
وَحَدَّثَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ يَقُولُ ‏\"‏ اقْتُلُوا الْحَيَّاتِ وَالْكِلاَبَ وَاقْتُلُوا ذَا الطُّفْيَتَيْنِ وَالأَبْتَرَ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَلْتَمِسَانِ الْبَصَرَ وَيَسْتَسْقِطَانِ الْحَبَالَى ‏\"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَنُرَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ سُمَّيْهِمَا وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَلَبِثْتُ لاَ أَتْرُكُ حَيَّةً أَرَاهَا إِلاَّ قَتَلْتُهَا فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أُطَارِدُ حَيَّةً يَوْمًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الْبُيُوتِ مَرَّ بِي زَيْدُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَوْ أَبُو لُبَابَةَ وَأَنَا أُطَارِدُهَا فَقَالَ مَهْلاً يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ ذَوَاتِ الْبُيُوتِ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ، حُمَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّ صَالِحًا، قَالَ حَتَّى رَآنِي أَبُو لُبَابَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالاَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ ذَوَاتِ الْبُيُوتِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ ‏\"‏ اقْتُلُوا الْحَيَّاتِ ‏\"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ ‏\"‏ ذَا الطُّفْيَتَيْنِ وَالأَبْتَرَ ‏\"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2233b, c
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1572

Al-Harith al-A'war reported from Ali. Zuhayr said:

I think, the Prophet (saws) said: "Pay a fortieth. A dirham is payable on every forty, but you are not liable for payment until you have accumulated two hundred dirhams. When you have two hundred dirhams, five dirhams are payable, and that proportion is applicable to larger amounts.

"Regarding sheep, for every forty sheep up to one hundred and twenty, one sheep is due. But if you possess only thirty-nine, nothing is payable on them." He further narrated the tradition about the sadaqah (zakat) on sheep like that of az-Zuhri.

"Regarding cattle, a yearling bull calf is payable for every thirty, and a cow in her third year for forty, and nothing is payable on working animals.

Regarding (the zakat on) camels, he mentioned the rates that az-Zuhri mentioned in his tradition. He said: "For twenty-five camels, five sheep are to be paid. If they exceed by one, a she-camel in her second year is to be given. If there is no she-camel in her second year, a male camel in its third year is to be given, up to thirty-five. If they exceed by one a she-camel in her third year is to be given, up to forty-five. If they exceed by one, a she-camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a bull-camel is to be given." He then transmitted the rest of the tradition like that of az-Zuhri.

He continued: If they exceed by one, i.e. they are ninety-one to hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year, which are ready to be covered by a bull-camel, are to be given. If there are more camels than that, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given for every fifty. Those which are in one flock are not to be separated, and those which are separate are not to be brought together. An old sheep, one with a defect in the eye, or a billy goat is not to be accepted as a sadaqah unless the collector is willing.

As regards agricultural produce, a tenth is payable on that which is watered by rivers or rain, and a twentieth on that which is watered by draught camels."

The version of Asim and al-Harith says: "Sadaqah (zakat) is payable every year." Zuhayr said: I think he said "Once a year".

The version of Asim has the words: "If a she-camel in her second year is not available among the camels, nor is there a bull-camel in its third year, ten dirhams or two goats are to be given."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، وَعَنِ الْحَارِثِ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ أَحْسَبُهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتُوا رُبْعَ الْعُشُورِ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِرْهَمًا دِرْهَمٌ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ شَىْءٌ حَتَّى تَتِمَّ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ فَمَا زَادَ فَعَلَى حِسَابِ ذَلِكَ وَفِي الْغَنَمِ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ إِلاَّ تِسْعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ صَدَقَةَ الْغَنَمِ مِثْلَ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَفِي الْبَقَرِ فِي كُلِّ ثَلاَثِينَ تَبِيعٌ وَفِي الأَرْبَعِينَ مُسِنَّةٌ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى الْعَوَامِلِ شَىْءٌ وَفِي الإِبِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ صَدَقَتَهَا كَمَا ذَكَرَ الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَفِي خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ خَمْسَةٌ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْجَمَلِ إِلَى سِتِّينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً - يَعْنِي وَاحِدَةً وَتِسْعِينَ - فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْجَمَلِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الإِبِلُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ وَلاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُفْتَرِقٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَلاَ تُؤْخَذُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَةٌ وَلاَ ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ وَلاَ تَيْسٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ الْمُصَّدِّقُ وَفِي النَّبَاتِ مَا سَقَتْهُ الأَنْهَارُ أَوْ سَقَتِ السَّمَاءُ الْعُشْرُ وَمَا سَقَى الْغَرْبُ فَفِيهِ نِصْفُ الْعُشْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عَاصِمٍ وَالْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ الصَّدَقَةُ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عَاصِمٍ ‏"‏ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي الإِبِلِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ وَلاَ ابْنُ لَبُونٍ فَعَشَرَةُ دَرَاهِمَ أَوْ شَاتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1572
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1567
Sahih al-Bukhari 6073-6075

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that she was told that `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift) said, "By Allah, if `Aisha does not give up this, I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth." I said, "Did he (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) say so?" They (people) said, "Yes." `Aisha said, "I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubair." When this desertion lasted long, `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sought intercession with her, but she said, "By Allah, I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him, and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow." When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn Az-Zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to Al- Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin 'Abu Yaghuth, who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra, "I beseech you, by Allah, to let me enter upon `Aisha, for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me." So Al-Miswar and `Abdur-Rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked `Aisha's permission saying, "Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in?" `Aisha said, "Come in." They said, "All of us?" She said, "Yes, come in all of you," not knowing that Ibn Az- Zubair was also with them. So when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair entered the screened place and got hold of `Aisha and started requesting her to excuse him, and wept. Al-Miswar and `Abdur Rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said (to her), "The Prophet forbade what you know of deserting (not speaking to your Muslim Brethren), for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights (days)." So when they increased their reminding her (of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin, and of excusing others' sins), and brought her down to a critical situation, she started reminding them, and wept, saying, "I have made a vow, and (the question of) vow is a difficult one." They (Al-Miswar and `Abdur-Rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with `Abdullah bin Az- Zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on, whenever she remembered her vow, she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ الطُّفَيْلِ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ وَهْوَ ابْنُ أَخِي عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأُمِّهَا ـ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حُدِّثَتْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ فِي بَيْعٍ أَوْ عَطَاءٍ أَعْطَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ عَائِشَةُ، أَوْ لأَحْجُرَنَّ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَهُوَ قَالَ هَذَا قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ لِلَّهِ عَلَىَّ نَذْرٌ، أَنْ لاَ أُكَلِّمَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَاسْتَشْفَعَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ إِلَيْهَا، حِينَ طَالَتِ الْهِجْرَةُ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُشَفِّعُ فِيهِ أَبَدًا، وَلاَ أَتَحَنَّثُ إِلَى نَذْرِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا طَالَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ كَلَّمَ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ، وَهُمَا مِنْ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ، وَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ لَمَّا أَدْخَلْتُمَانِي عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهَا أَنْ تَنْذُرَ قَطِيعَتِي‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِ الْمِسْوَرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ مُشْتَمِلَيْنِ بِأَرْدِيَتِهِمَا حَتَّى اسْتَأْذَنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالاَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، أَنَدْخُلُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ادْخُلُوا‏.‏ قَالُوا كُلُّنَا قَالَتْ نَعَمِ ادْخُلُوا كُلُّكُمْ‏.‏ وَلاَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ مَعَهُمَا ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا دَخَلَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْحِجَابَ، فَاعْتَنَقَ عَائِشَةَ وَطَفِقَ يُنَاشِدُهَا وَيَبْكِي، وَطَفِقَ الْمِسْوَرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يُنَاشِدَانِهَا إِلاَّ مَا كَلَّمَتْهُ وَقَبِلَتْ مِنْهُ، وَيَقُولاَنِ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَمَّا قَدْ عَلِمْتِ مِنَ الْهِجْرَةِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ مِنَ التَّذْكِرَةِ وَالتَّحْرِيجِ طَفِقَتْ تُذَكِّرُهُمَا نَذْرَهَا وَتَبْكِي وَتَقُولُ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ، وَالنَّذْرُ شَدِيدٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ بِهَا حَتَّى كَلَّمَتِ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَأَعْتَقَتْ فِي نَذْرِهَا ذَلِكَ أَرْبَعِينَ رَقَبَةً‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَذْكُرُ نَذْرَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَتَبْكِي، حَتَّى تَبُلَّ دُمُوعُهَا خِمَارَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6073-6075
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 98
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7170

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah's Apostle said on the Day of (the battle of) Hunain, "Whoever has killed an infidel and has a proof or a witness for it, then the salb (arms and belongings of that deceased) will be for him." I stood up to seek a witness to testify that I had killed an infidel but I could not find any witness and then sat down. Then I thought that I should mention the case to Allah's Apostle I (and when I did so) a man from those who were sitting with him said, "The arms of the killed person he has mentioned, are with me, so please satisfy him on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No, he will not give the arms to a bird of Quraish and deprive one of Allah's lions of it who fights for the cause of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle I stood up and gave it to me, and I bought a garden with its price, and that was my first property which I owned through the war booty. The people of Hijaz said, "A judge should not pass a judgment according to his knowledge, whether he was a witness at the time he was the judge or before that" And if a litigant gives a confession in favor of his opponent in the court, in the opinion of some scholars, the judge should not pass a judgment against him till the latter calls two witnesses to witness his confession. And some people of Iraq said, "A judge can pass a judgement according to what he hears or witnesses (the litigant's confession) in the court itself, but if the confession takes place outside the court, he should not pass the judgment unless two witnesses witness the confession." Some of them said, "A judge can pass a judgement depending on his knowledge of the case as he is trust-worthy, and that a witness is Required just to reveal the truth. The judge's knowledge is more than the witness." Some said, "A judge can judge according to his knowledge only in cases involving property, but in other cases he cannot." Al-Qasim said, "A judge ought not to pass a judgment depending on his knowledge if other people do not know what he knows, although his knowledge is more than the witness of somebody else because he might expose himself to suspicion by the Muslims and cause the Muslims to have unreasonable doubt. "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ، فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي، فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْحِجَازِ الْحَاكِمُ لاَ يَقْضِي بِعِلْمِهِ، شَهِدَ بِذَلِكَ فِي وِلاَيَتِهِ أَوْ قَبْلَهَا‏.‏ وَلَوْ أَقَرَّ خَصْمٌ عِنْدَهُ لآخَرَ بِحَقٍّ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي عَلَيْهِ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِهِمْ، حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ فَيُحْضِرَهُمَا إِقْرَارَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مَا سَمِعَ أَوْ رَآهُ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ قَضَى بِهِ، وَمَا كَانَ فِي غَيْرِهِ لَمْ يَقْضِ إِلاَّ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنْهُمْ بَلْ يَقْضِي بِهِ، لأَنَّهُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ، وَإِنَّمَا يُرَادُ مِنَ الشَّهَادَةِ مَعْرِفَةُ الْحَقِّ، فَعِلْمُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنَ الشَّهَادَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَقْضِي بِعِلْمِهِ فِي الأَمْوَالِ، وَلاَ يَقْضِي فِي غَيْرِهَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْحَاكِمِ أَنْ يُمْضِيَ قَضَاءً بِعِلْمِهِ دُونَ عِلْمِ غَيْرِهِ، مَعَ أَنَّ عِلْمَهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ شَهَادَةِ غَيْرِهِ، وَلَكِنَّ فِيهِ تَعَرُّضًا لِتُهَمَةِ نَفْسِهِ عِنْدَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَإِيقَاعًا لَهُمْ فِي الظُّنُونِ، وَقَدْ كَرِهَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظَّنَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ صَفِيَّةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7170
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 282
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4750

Narrated Aisha:

(The wife of the Prophet) Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot had fallen. Once he drew lots when he wanted to carry out a Ghazwa, and the lot came upon me. So I proceeded with Allah's Apostle after Allah's order of veiling (the women) had been revealed and thus I was carried in my howdah (on a camel) and dismounted while still in it. We carried on our journey, and when Allah's Apostle had finished his Ghazwa and returned and we approached Medina, Allah's Apostle ordered to proceed at night. When the army was ordered to resume the homeward journey, I got up and walked on till I left the army (camp) behind. When I had answered the call of nature, I went towards my howdah, but behold ! A necklace of mine made of Jaz Azfar (a kind of black bead) was broken and I looked for it and my search for it detained me. The group of people who used to carry me, came and carried my howdah on to the back of my camel on which I was riding, considering that I was therein. At that time women were light in weight and were not fleshy for they used to eat little (food), so those people did not feel the lightness of the howdah while raising it up, and I was still a young lady. They drove away the camel and proceeded. Then I found my necklace after the army had gone. I came to their camp but found nobody therein so I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back in my search. While I was sitting at my place, I felt sleepy and slept. Safwan bin Al-Mu'attil As-Sulami Adh- Dhakw-ani was behind the army. He had started in the last part of the night and reached my stationing place in the morning and saw the figure of a sleeping person. He came to me and recognized me on seeing me for he used to see me before veiling. I got up because of his saying: "Inna Li l-lahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun," which he uttered on recognizing me. I covered my face with my garment, and by Allah, he did not say to me a single word except, "Inna Li l-lahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun," till he made his shecamel kneel down whereupon he trod on its forelegs and I mounted it. Then Safwan set out, leading the she-camel that was carrying me, till we met the army while they were resting during the hot midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell in destruction, and the leader of the Ifk (forged statement) was `Abdullah bin Ubai ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا، فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ، وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا، وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْعَى لَهُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا خَرَجَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا، فَخَرَجَ سَهْمِي، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَأَنَا أُحْمَلُ فِي هَوْدَجِي وَأُنْزَلُ فِيهِ فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَتِهِ تِلْكَ وَقَفَلَ، وَدَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَافِلِينَ آذَنَ لَيْلَةً بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَقُمْتُ حِينَ آذَنُوا بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَمَشَيْتُ حَتَّى جَاوَزْتُ الْجَيْشَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ شَأْنِي أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى رَحْلِي، فَإِذَا عِقْدٌ لِي مِنْ جَزْعِ ظَفَارِ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ فَالْتَمَسْتُ عِقْدِي وَحَبَسَنِي ابْتِغَاؤُهُ وَأَقْبَلَ الرَّهْطُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَرْحَلُونَ لِي، فَاحْتَمَلُوا هَوْدَجِي، فَرَحَلُوهُ عَلَى بَعِيرِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ رَكِبْتُ، وَهُمْ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنِّي فِيهِ، وَكَانَ النِّسَاءُ إِذْ ذَاكَ خِفَافًا لَمْ يُثْقِلْهُنَّ اللَّحْمُ، إِنَّمَا تَأْكُلُ الْعُلْقَةَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَنْكِرِ الْقَوْمُ خِفَّةَ الْهَوْدَجِ حِينَ رَفَعُوهُ، وَكُنْتُ جَارِيَةً حَدِيثَةَ السِّنِّ، فَبَعَثُوا الْجَمَلَ وَسَارُوا، فَوَجَدْتُ عِقْدِي بَعْدَ مَا اسْتَمَرَّ الْجَيْشُ، فَجِئْتُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ، وَلَيْسَ بِهَا دَاعٍ وَلاَ مُجِيبٌ، فَأَمَمْتُ مَنْزِلِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ بِهِ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ سَيَفْقِدُونِي فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَىَّ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسَةٌ فِي مَنْزِلِي غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي فَنِمْتُ، وَكَانَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ السُّلَمِيُّ ثُمَّ الذَّكْوَانِيُّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْجَيْشِ، فَأَدْلَجَ فَأَصْبَحَ عِنْدَ مَنْزِلِي، فَرَأَى سَوَادَ إِنْسَانٍ نَائِمٍ، فَأَتَانِي فَعَرَفَنِي حِينَ رَآنِي، وَكَانَ يَرَانِي قَبْلَ الْحِجَابِ، فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ بِاسْتِرْجَاعِهِ حِينَ عَرَفَنِي فَخَمَّرْتُ وَجْهِي بِجِلْبَابِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا كَلَّمَنِي كَلِمَةً وَلاَ سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ كَلِمَةً غَيْرَ اسْتِرْجَاعِهِ، حَتَّى أَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَوَطِئَ عَلَى يَدَيْهَا فَرَكِبْتُهَا فَانْطَلَقَ يَقُودُ بِي الرَّاحِلَةَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْجَيْشَ، بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلُوا مُوغِرِينَ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَهَلَكَ مَنْ هَلَكَ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى الإِفْكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَاشْتَكَيْتُ حِينَ قَدِمْتُ شَهْرًا، وَالنَّاسُ يُفِيضُونَ فِي قَوْلِ أَصْحَابِ الإِفْكِ، لاَ أَشْعُرُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، وَهْوَ يَرِيبُنِي فِي وَجَعِي أَنِّي لاَ أَعْرِفُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّطَفَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرَى مِنْهُ حِينَ أَشْتَكِي، إِنَّمَا يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ، فَذَاكَ الَّذِي يَرِيبُنِي، وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ حَتَّى خَرَجْتُ بَعْدَ مَا نَقَهْتُ، فَخَرَجَتْ مَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ الْمَنَاصِعِ، وَهْوَ مُتَبَرَّزُنَا، وَكُنَّا لاَ نَخْرُجُ إِلاَّ لَيْلاً إِلَى لَيْلٍ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَ الْكُنُفَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا، وَأَمْرُنَا أَمْرُ الْعَرَبِ الأُوَلِ فِي التَّبَرُّزِ قِبَلَ الْغَائِطِ، فَكُنَّا نَتَأَذَّى بِالْكُنُفِ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَهَا عِنْدَ بُيُوتِنَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ، وَهْىَ ابْنَةُ أَبِي رُهْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، وَأُمُّهَا بِنْتُ صَخْرِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ خَالَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، وَابْنُهَا مِسْطَحُ بْنُ أُثَاثَةَ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ بَيْتِي، قَدْ فَرَغْنَا مِنْ شَأْنِنَا، فَعَثَرَتْ أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فِي مِرْطِهَا فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتِ أَتَسُبِّينَ رَجُلاً شَهِدَ بَدْرًا قَالَتْ أَىْ هَنْتَاهُ، أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعِي مَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ وَمَا قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي بِقَوْلِ أَهْلِ الإِفْكِ فَازْدَدْتُ مَرَضًا عَلَى مَرَضِي، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي وَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَعْنِي سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ آتِيَ أَبَوَىَّ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْتَيْقِنَ الْخَبَرَ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمَا، قَالَتْ فَأَذِنَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُ أَبَوَىَّ فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي يَا أُمَّتَاهْ، مَا يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ، هَوِّنِي عَلَيْكَ فَوَاللَّهِ، لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ قَطُّ وَضِيئَةً عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا وَلَهَا ضَرَائِرُ إِلاَّ كَثَّرْنَ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ تَحَدَّثَ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ، وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ أَبْكِي فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، وَأُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ حِينَ اسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ، يَسْتَأْمِرُهُمَا فِي فِرَاقِ أَهْلِهِ، قَالَتْ فَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَأَشَارَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَرَاءَةِ أَهْلِهِ، وَبِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ لَهُمْ فِي نَفْسِهِ مِنَ الْوُدِّ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَهْلَكَ، وَمَا نَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَأَمَّا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَمْ يُضَيِّقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَالنِّسَاءُ سِوَاهَا كَثِيرٌ، وَإِنْ تَسْأَلِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَصْدُقْكَ، قَالَتْ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرِيرَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ بَرِيرَةُ، هَلْ رَأَيْتِ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ يَرِيبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَرِيرَةُ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، إِنْ رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا أَمْرًا أَغْمِصُهُ عَلَيْهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنَّهَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ، تَنَامُ عَنْ عَجِينِ أَهْلِهَا، فَتَأْتِي الدَّاجِنُ فَتَأْكُلُهُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَعْذَرَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ ابْنِ سَلُولَ، قَالَتْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ، قَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَذَاهُ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَلَقَدْ ذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً، مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَمَا كَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ مَعِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَعْذِرُكَ مِنْهُ، إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ، ضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ، أَمَرْتَنَا، فَفَعَلْنَا أَمْرَكَ، قَالَتْ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَكَانَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا، وَلَكِنِ احْتَمَلَتْهُ الْحَمِيَّةُ فَقَالَ لِسَعْدٍ كَذَبْتَ، لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ لاَ تَقْتُلُهُ، وَلاَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى قَتْلِهِ، فَقَامَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ سَعْدٍ، فَقَالَ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ كَذَبْتَ، لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ لَنَقْتُلَنَّهُ، فَإِنَّكَ مُنَافِقٌ تُجَادِلُ عَنِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ، فَتَثَاوَرَ الْحَيَّانِ الأَوْسُ وَالْخَزْرَجُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ يَقْتَتِلُوا، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَتُوا وَسَكَتَ، قَالَتْ فَمَكُثْتُ يَوْمِي ذَلِكَ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ، قَالَتْ فَأَصْبَحَ أَبَوَاىَ عِنْدِي ـ وَقَدْ بَكَيْتُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ وَيَوْمًا لاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ وَلاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ ـ يَظُنَّانِ أَنَّ الْبُكَاءَ فَالِقٌ كَبِدِي، قَالَتْ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمَا جَالِسَانِ عِنْدِي وَأَنَا أَبْكِي، فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَىَّ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَأَذِنْتُ لَهَا، فَجَلَسَتْ تَبْكِي مَعِي، قَالَتْ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ قَالَتْ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ عِنْدِي مُنْذُ قِيلَ مَا قِيلَ قَبْلَهَا، وَقَدْ لَبِثَ شَهْرًا، لاَ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فِي شَأْنِي، قَالَتْ فَتَشَهَّدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ جَلَسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ يَا عَائِشَةُ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتِ بَرِيئَةً فَسَيُبَرِّئُكِ اللَّهُ، وَإِنْ كُنْتِ أَلْمَمْتِ بِذَنْبٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ بِذَنْبِهِ ثُمَّ تَابَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ، قَلَصَ دَمْعِي حَتَّى مَا أُحِسُّ مِنْهُ قَطْرَةً، فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي أَجِيبِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ لاَ أَقْرَأُ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ، وَصَدَّقْتُمْ بِهِ فَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِذَلِكَ، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَرَفْتُ لَكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ لَتُصَدِّقُنِّي، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لَكُمْ مَثَلاً إِلاَّ قَوْلَ أَبِي يُوسُفَ قَالَ ‏{‏فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏}‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلْتُ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، قَالَتْ وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ مُبَرِّئِي بِبَرَاءَتِي، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ مُنْزِلٌ فِي شَأْنِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، وَلَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ يُتْلَى، وَلَكِنْ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَرَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ رُؤْيَا يُبَرِّئُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا، قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ خَرَجَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ حَتَّى أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَهُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ مِنَ الْبُرَحَاءِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَتَحَدَّرُ مِنْهُ مِثْلُ الْجُمَانِ مِنَ الْعَرَقِ، وَهْوَ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ مِنْ ثِقَلِ الْقَوْلِ الَّذِي يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ، فَكَانَتْ أَوَّلُ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، أَمَّا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَدْ بَرَّأَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي قُومِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ، لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِنْكُمْ لاَ تَحْسِبُوهُ‏}‏ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ كُلَّهَا، فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذَا فِي بَرَاءَتِي قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحِ بْنِ أُثَاثَةَ لِقَرَابَتِهِ مِنْهُ، وَفَقْرِهِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحٍ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا قَالَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ أَنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْمَسَاكِينَ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلْيَعْفُوا وَلْيَصْفَحُوا أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لِي، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مِسْطَحٍ النَّفَقَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِعُهَا مِنْهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ جَحْشٍ عَنْ أَمْرِي، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا زَيْنَبُ مَاذَا عَلِمْتِ أَوْ رَأَيْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَحْمِي سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي، مَا عَلِمْتُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَهْىَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِالْوَرَعِ، وَطَفِقَتْ أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ تُحَارِبُ لَهَا فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الإِفْكِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4750
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 272
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 274
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked who had the wala' of the children whom a slave had by a free woman. Said said, "If their father dies and he is a slave who was not set free, their wala' belongs to the mawali of their mother."

Malik said, "That is like the child of a woman who is a mawla who has been divorced by lian; the child is attached to the mawali of his mother and they are his mawali. If he dies, they inherit from him. If he commits a crime, they pay the blood-money for him. If his father acknowledges him, he is given a kinship to him and his wala' goes to the mawali of his father. They are his heirs, they pay his blood-money and his father is punished with the hadd-punishment."

Malik said, "It is like that with a free-born woman divorced by lian. If her husband who curses her by lian does not acknowledge her child, the child is dealt with in the same way except that the rest of his inheritance after the inheritance of his mother and his brothers from his mother goes to all the muslims as long as he was not given kinship to his father. The child of the lian is attached to the patronage of the mawali of his mother until his father acknowledges him because he does not have a lineage or paternal relations. If his lineage is confirmed, it goes to his paternal relations."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of doing things among us about a child of a slave by a free woman, while the father of the slave is free, is that the grandfather (the father of the slave), attracts the wala' of his son's free children by a free woman. They leave their inheritance to him as long as their father is a slave. If the father becomes free, the wala' returns to his mawali. If he dies and he is still a slave, the inheritance and the wala' go to the grandfather. If the slave has two free sons, and one of them dies while the father is still a slave, the grandfather, the father of the father, attracts the wala' and the inheritance."

Malik spoke about a slave-girl who was set free while she was pregnant and her husband was a slave and then her husband became free before she gave birth, or after she gave birth. He said, "The wala' of what is in her womb goes to the person who set the mother free because slavery touched the child before the mother was set free. It is not treated in the same way as a child conceived by its mother after she has been set free because the wala' of such a child, is attracted ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ عَبْدٍ لَهُ، وَلَدٌ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ لِمَنْ وَلاَؤُهُمْ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ إِنْ مَاتَ أَبُوهُمْ وَهُوَ عَبْدٌ لَمْ يُعْتَقْ فَوَلاَؤُهُمْ لِمَوَالِي أُمِّهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَثَلُ ذَلِكَ وَلَدُ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي يُنْسَبُ إِلَى مَوَالِي أُمِّهِ فَيَكُونُونَ هُمْ مَوَالِيَهُ إِنْ مَاتَ وَرِثُوهُ وَإِنْ جَرَّ جَرِيرَةً عَقَلُوا عَنْهُ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَ بِهِ أَبُوهُ أُلْحِقَ بِهِ وَصَارَ وَلاَؤُهُ إِلَى مَوَالِي أَبِيهِ وَكَانَ مِيرَاثُهُ لَهُمْ وَعَقْلُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُجْلَدُ أَبُوهُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمُلاَعِنَةُ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ زَوْجُهَا الَّذِي لاَعَنَهَا بِوَلَدِهَا صَارَ بِمِثْلِ هَذِهِ الْمَنْزِلَةِ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بَقِيَّةَ مِيرَاثِهِ بَعْدَ مِيرَاثِ أُمِّهِ وَإِخْوَتِهِ لأُمِّهِ لِعَامَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا لَمْ يُلْحَقْ بِأَبِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا وَرَّثَ وَلَدُ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ الْمُوَالاَةَ مَوَالِيَ أُمِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَعْتَرِفَ بِهِ أَبُوهُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ نَسَبٌ وَلاَ عَصَبَةٌ فَلَمَّا ثَبَتَ نَسَبُهُ صَارَ إِلَى عَصَبَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي وَلَدِ الْعَبْدِ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ وَأَبُو الْعَبْدِ حُرٌّ أَنَّ الْجَدَّ أَبَا الْعَبْدِ يَجُرُّ وَلاَءَ وَلَدِ ابْنِهِ الأَحْرَارِ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ يَرِثُهُمْ مَا دَامَ أَبُوهُمْ عَبْدًا فَإِنْ عَتَقَ أَبُوهُمْ رَجَعَ الْوَلاَءُ إِلَى مَوَالِيهِ وَإِنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ عَبْدٌ كَانَ الْمِيرَاثُ وَالْوَلاَءُ لِلْجَدِّ وَإِنِ الْعَبْدُ كَانَ لَهُ ابْنَانِ حُرَّانِ فَمَاتَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَأَبُوهُ عَبْدٌ جَرَّ الْجَدُّ أَبُو الأَبِ الْوَلاَءَ وَالْمِيرَاثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الأَمَةِ تُعْتَقُ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ وَزَوْجُهَا مَمْلُوكٌ ثُمَّ يَعْتِقُ زَوْجُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَضَعَ حَمْلَهَا أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا تَضَعُ إِنَّ وَلاَءَ مَا كَانَ فِي بَطْنِهَا لِلَّذِي أَعْتَقَ أُمَّهُ لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْوَلَدَ قَدْ كَانَ أَصَابَهُ الرِّقُّ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُعْتَقَ أُمُّهُ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الَّذِي تَحْمِلُ بِهِ أُمُّهُ بَعْدَ الْعَتَاقَةِ لأَنَّ الَّذِي تَحْمِلُ بِهِ أُمُّهُ بَعْدَ الْعَتَاقَةِ إِذَا أُعْتِقَ أَبُوهُ جَرَّ وَلاَءَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ سَيِّدَهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ عَبْدًا لَهُ فَيَأْذَنَ لَهُ سَيِّدُهُ إِنَّ وَلاَءَ الْعَبْدِ الْمُعْتَقِ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1487
Sahih al-Bukhari 6481

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet said, "When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, 'What type of father have I been to you?' They replied: You have been a good father. He said, 'But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.' So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, "Be"' and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. "O my slave! What made you do what you did?" That man said, "Fear of You." So Allah forgave him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ كَانَ سَلَفَ أَوْ قَبْلَكُمْ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ يَعْنِي أَعْطَاهُ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا حُضِرَ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ـ فَسَّرَهَا قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ ـ وَإِنْ يَقْدَمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ فَانْظُرُوا، فَإِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي، حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْهَكُونِي ـ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَانَ رِيحٌ عَاصِفٌ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي فَفَعَلُوا فَقَالَ اللَّهُ كُنْ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ ـ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ ـ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فَأَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6481
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 488
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to pay the zakat al-fitr for those slaves of his that were at Wadi'l-Qura and Khaybar.

Yahya related to me that Malik said, "The best that I have heard about the zakat al-fitr is that a man has to pay for every person that he is responsible for supporting and whom he must support. He has to pay forall his mukatabs, his mudabbars, and his ordinary slaves, whether they are present or absent, as long as they are muslim, and whether or not they are fortrade. However, he does not have to pay zakat on any of them that are not muslim."

Malik said, concerning a runaway slave, "I think that his master should pay the zakat fo rhim whether or not he knows where he is, if it has not been long since the slave ran away and his master hopes that he is still alive and will return. If it has been a long time since he ran away and his master has despaired of him returning then I do not think that he should pay zakat for him.'

Malik said, "The zakat al-fitr has to be paid by people living in the desert (i.e. nomadic people) just as it has to be paid by people living in villages (i.e. settled people), because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made the zakat al-fitr at the end of Ramadan obligatory on every muslim, whether freeman or slave, male or female."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ عَنْ غِلْمَانِهِ الَّذِينَ، بِوَادِي الْقُرَى وَبِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَحْسَنَ، مَا سَمِعْتُ فِيمَا، يَجِبُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنْ زَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُؤَدِّي ذَلِكَ عَنْ كُلِّ مَنْ يَضْمَنُ نَفَقَتَهُ وَلاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ عَلَيْهِ وَالرَّجُلُ يُؤَدِّي عَنْ مُكَاتَبِهِ وَمُدَبَّرِهِ وَرَقِيقِهِ كُلِّهِمْ غَائِبِهِمْ وَشَاهِدِهِمْ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مُسْلِمًا وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ لِتِجَارَةٍ أَوْ لِغَيْرِ تِجَارَةٍ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْهُمْ مُسْلِمًا فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ الآبِقِ إِنَّ سَيِّدَهُ إِنْ عَلِمَ مَكَانَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ وَكَانَتْ غَيْبَتُهُ قَرِيبَةً فَهُوَ يَرْجُو حَيَاتَهُ وَرَجْعَتَهُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُزَكِّيَ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ إِبَاقُهُ قَدْ طَالَ وَيَئِسَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ أَرَى أَنْ يُزَكِّيَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ تَجِبُ زَكَاةُ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ كَمَا تَجِبُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى النَّاسِ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 628
Sunan Abi Dawud 2415

Narrated AbuBakrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: One of you should not say: I fasted the whole of Ramadan, and I prayed during the night in the whole of Ramadan. I do not know whether he disliked the purification; or he (the narrator) said: He must have slept a little and taken rest.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الْمُهَلَّبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ إِنِّي صُمْتُ رَمَضَانَ كُلَّهُ وَ قُمْتُهُ كُلَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَرِهَ التَّزْكِيَةَ أَوْ قَالَ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْ نَوْمَةٍ أَوْ رَقْدَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2415
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2409
Narrated Sa'id bin al-Musaiyab:
'Umar bin al-Khattab (RA) said, "If any man married a woman and after sleeping with her finds that she is affected with leprosy or insane, she gets her dowry (if he divorces her) for having intercourse with her, and it is returned to him from the one who has deceived him with her." [Sa'id bin Mansur, Malik and Ibn Abu Shaibah reported it. It's narrated are reliable (thiqah)].
وَعَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ اَلْمُسَيَّبِ ; أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ اَلْخَطَّابِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ تَزَوَّجَ اِمْرَأَةً , فَدَخَلَ بِهَا , فَوَجَدَهَا بَرْصَاءَ , أَوْ مَجْنُونَةً , أَوْ مَجْذُومَةً , فَلَهَا اَلصَّدَاقُ بِمَسِيسِهِ إِيَّاهَا , وَهُوَ لَهُ عَلَى مَنْ غَرَّهُ مِنْهَا } أَخْرَجَهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ , وَمَالِكٌ , وَابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ , وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1020
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1012
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِقَتَادَةَ : " امْرَأَةٌ كَانَ حَيْضُهَا مَعْلُومًا، فَزَادَتْ عَلَيْهِ خَمْسَةَ أَيَّامٍ، أَوْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَيَّامٍ، أَوْ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ؟، قَالَ : تُصَلِّي، قُلْتُ : يَوْمَيْنِ؟، قَالَ : ذَاكَ مِنْ حَيْضِهَا "، وَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ سِيرِينَ ، قَالَ :" النِّسَاءُ أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 786
Mishkat al-Masabih 2121
An-Nawwās b. Sam'ān said he heard the Prophet say, “On the day of resurrection the Qur’ān and those who acted according to it will be brought with sūra al-Baqara and Āl ‘Imran preceding them* like two black clouds or canopies with light between them, or as though they were two flocks of birds in ranks pleading for the one who recited them.” * Mirqāt says the pronoun may refer either to the people ahl mentioned, or to the Qur’ān, One may therefore read here either ‘them’ or 'it.' Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن النواس بن سمْعَان قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «يُؤْتَى بِالْقُرْآنِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَهْلِهِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ بِهِ تَقْدُمُهُ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَآلُ عِمْرَانَ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَمَامَتَانِ أَوْ ظُلَّتَانِ سَوْدَاوَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا شَرْقٌ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا فِرْقَانِ مِنْ طَيْرٍ صَوَافَّ تحاجان عَن صَاحبهمَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2121
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 13
Sunan Ibn Majah 3753
It was narrated from Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah(SAW) said:
"No one tells the stories to the people (for the purpose of exhortation) except a ruler, one appointed by a ruler, or a show-off."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْهِقْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَقُصُّ عَلَى النَّاسِ إِلاَّ أَمِيرٌ أَوْ مَأْمُورٌ أَوْ مُرَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3753
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3753
Sunan Ibn Majah 2393
It was narrated from Zubair bin 'Awwam that :
he gave a horse called Ghamr or Ghamrah to someone, then he saw one of its colts or fillies attributed to his horse being sold, but he refrained from (buging) it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، أَنَّهُ حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ غَمْرٌ أَوْ غَمْرَةٌ فَرَأَى مُهْرًا أَوْ مُهْرَةً مِنْ أَفْلاَئِهَا يُبَاعُ يُنْسَبُ إِلَى فَرَسِهِ فَنَهَى عَنْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2393
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2393
Sunan Ibn Majah 2762
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Whoever does not fight, or equip a fighter, or stay behind to look after a fighter’s family, Allah will strike him with a calamity before the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْحَارِثِ الذِّمَارِيُّ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَغْزُ أَوْ يُجَهِّزْ غَازِيًا أَوْ يَخْلُفْ غَازِيًا فِي أَهْلِهِ بِخَيْرٍ أَصَابَهُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ بِقَارِعَةٍ قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2762
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2762
Riyad as-Salihin 1344
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A detachment of soldiers, large or small, who fights in the way of Allah, gets its share of booty and returns safe and sound, receives in advance two- thirds of its reward (only one-third remaining to its credit will be received in the Hereafter). And a troop of soldiers, large or small, that returns disappointed and is afflicted by misery, will receive its full reward (in the Hereafter)."

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما من غازية أو سرية تغزو، فتغنم وتسلم، إلا كانوا قد تعجلوا ثلثي أجورهم، وما من غازية أو سرية تخفق وتصاب إلا تم لهم أجورهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1344
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 60
Sahih al-Bukhari 7559

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard the Prophet saying, "Allah said, 'Who are most unjust than those who try to create something like My creation? I challenge them to create even a smallest ant, a wheat grain or a barley grain.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ ذَهَبَ يَخْلُقُ كَخَلْقِي، فَلْيَخْلُقُوا ذَرَّةً، أَوْ لِيَخْلُقُوا حَبَّةً أَوْ شَعِيرَةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7559
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 648
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2126
It was narrated from Ribii bin Hirash, from Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Do not anticipate the month until you see the crescent before it, or you complete the number of days. Then fast until you see the new moon, or you complete the number of days."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقَدَّمُوا الشَّهْرَ حَتَّى تَرَوُا الْهِلاَلَ قَبْلَهُ أَوْ تُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ ثُمَّ صُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوُا الْهِلاَلَ أَوْ تُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ قَبْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2126
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2128
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4288
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Prophet said:
"Whoever keeps a dog, except a dog for hunting, herding livestock or farming, one Qurat will be deducted from his reward each day."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ كَلْبًا إِلاَّ كَلْبَ صَيْدٍ أَوْ مَاشِيَةٍ أَوْ زَرْعٍ نَقَصَ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4288
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4293
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3613
It was narrated from Mutarrif, from his father, that the Prophet said:
"The mutual rivalry (for piling up of worldly things) diverts you, 'Until you visit the graves (i.e. till you die).' The son of Adam says: 'My wealth, my wealth,' but your wealth is what you eat and consume, or what you wear and it wears out, or what you give in charity and send on ahead (for the Hereafter).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏أَلْهَاكُمُ التَّكَاثُرُ * حَتَّى زُرْتُمُ الْمَقَابِرَ‏}‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ ابْنُ آدَمَ مَالِي مَالِي وَإِنَّمَا مَالُكَ مَا أَكَلْتَ فَأَفْنَيْتَ أَوْ لَبِسْتَ فَأَبْلَيْتَ أَوْ تَصَدَّقْتَ فَأَمْضَيْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3613
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3643
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3876
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"Some people had some extra land which they leased out in return for half of the yield, or one-third, or one-quarter. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has land, let him cultivate it, or give it to his brother to cultivate or keep it (without cultivating it).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ لأُنَاسٍ فُضُولُ أَرَضِينَ يُكْرُونَهَا بِالنِّصْفِ وَالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏ "‏‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَزْرَعْهَا أَوْ يُزْرِعْهَا أَوْ يُمْسِكْهَا ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ وَافَقَهُ مَطَرُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3876
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3907
Sahih al-Bukhari 2568

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "I shall accept the invitation even if I were invited to a meal of a sheep's trotter, and I shall accept the gift even if it were an arm or a trotter of a sheep."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ دُعِيتُ إِلَى ذِرَاعٍ أَوْ كُرَاعٍ لأَجَبْتُ، وَلَوْ أُهْدِيَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعٌ أَوْ كُرَاعٌ لَقَبِلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2568
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 742
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 544
Ibn Umar narrated:
"I traveled with the Prophet, Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman; they would pray Zuhr and Asr as two Rak'ah and two Rak'ah, not praying before them nor after them." And Ibn Umar said: "If I was going to pray before it or after it then I would pray it complete."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ الْوَرَّاقُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَافَرْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ فَكَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُصَلُّونَ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ كُنْتُ مُصَلِّيًا قَبْلَهَا أَوْ بَعْدَهَا لأَتْمَمْتُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَعَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ آلِ سُرَاقَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَطَوَّعُ فِي السَّفَرِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ وَبَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ صَحَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْصُرُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ صَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تُتِمُّ الصَّلاَةَ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الشَّافِعِيَّ يَقُولُ التَّقْصِيرُ رُخْصَةٌ لَهُ فِي السَّفَرِ فَإِنْ أَتَمَّ الصَّلاَةَ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 544
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 544
Sahih al-Bukhari 3610

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While we were with Allah's Apostle who was distributing (i.e. some property), there came Dhu-l- Khuwaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do Justice." The Prophet said, "Woe to you! Who could do justice if I did not? I would be a desperate loser if I did not do justice." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet said, "Leave him, for he has companions who pray and fast in such a way that you will consider your fasting negligible in comparison to theirs. They recite Qur'an but it does not go beyond their throats (i.e. they do not act on it) and they will desert Islam as an arrow goes through a victim's body, so that the hunter, on looking at the arrow's blade, would see nothing on it; he would look at its Risaf and see nothing: he would look at its Na,di and see nothing, and he would look at its Qudhadh ( 1 ) and see nothing (neither meat nor blood), for the arrow has been too fast even for the blood and excretions to smear. The sign by which they will be recognized is that among them there will be a black man, one of whose arms will resemble a woman's breast or a lump of meat moving loosely. Those people will appear when there will be differences amongst the people." I testify that I heard this narration from Allah's Apostle and I testify that `Ali bin Abi Talib fought with such people, and I was in his company. He ordered that the man (described by the Prophet ) should be looked for. The man was brought and I looked at him and noticed that he looked exactly as the Prophet had described him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ ـ وَهْوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ، وَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَعْدِلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيهِ، فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا، يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ، يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَمَا يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ ـ وَهْوَ قِدْحُهُ ـ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ وَيَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَاتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَمَرَ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ، فَالْتُمِسَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ عَلَى نَعْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي نَعَتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3610
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 807
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2543

Narrated AbuWahb al-Jushami,:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Keep to every dark bay horse with a white blaze and white on the legs, or sorrel with a white blaze and white on the legs , or black with a white blaze and white on the legs.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَقِيلُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَهْبٍ الْجُشَمِيِّ، - وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِكُلِّ كُمَيْتٍ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ، أَوْ أَشْقَرَ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ، أَوْ أَدْهَمَ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2543
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 67
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2537
Sunan Abi Dawud 4596

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: The Jews were split up into seventy-one or seventy-two sects; and the Christians were split up into seventy one or seventy-two sects; and my community will be split up into seventy-three sects.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ افْتَرَقَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَى إِحْدَى أَوْ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً وَتَفَرَّقَتِ النَّصَارَى عَلَى إِحْدَى أَوْ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً وَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلاَثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4596
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4579
Mishkat al-Masabih 4262
Abu Waqid al-Laithi told that a man said, "Messenger of God, we live in a land where we are afflicted by hunger, so when may we eat animals which have died a natural death?" He replied, "As long as you do not have a morning drink or an evening drink or gather vegetables you may eat them," meaning that when you do not find a morning drink or an evening drink, or find a vegetable to eat, animals which have died a natural death are allowable to you. Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ أَنْ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَكُونُ بِأَرْضٍ فَتُصِيبُنَا بهَا المخصمة فَمَتَى يحلُّ لنا الميتةُ؟ قَالَ: «مَا لم تصطبحوا وتغتبقوا أَوْ تَحْتَفِئُوا بِهَا بَقْلًا فَشَأْنَكُمْ بِهَا» . مَعْنَاهُ: إِذَا لَمْ تَجِدُوا صَبُوحًا أَوْ غَبُوقًا وَلَمْ تَجِدُوا بَقْلَةً تَأْكُلُونَهَا حَلَّتْ لَكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4262
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 98
Mishkat al-Masabih 42
Miqdad reported that he heard God’s messenger say, “There will not remain on the face of the earth a mud-brick house or a camel’s hair tent which God will not cause the confession of Islam to enter bringing both mighty honour and abject abasement. God will either honour the occupants and put them among its adherents, or will humiliate them and they will be subject to it.” Miqdad said, “God will then receive complete obedience.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن الْمِقْدَاد بن الْأسود قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ لَا يَبْقَى عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْأَرْضِ بَيْتُ مَدَرٍ وَلَا وَبَرٍ إِلَّا أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ كلمة الاسلام بعز عَزِيز أَو ذل ذليل إِمَّا يعزهم الله عز وَجل فَيَجْعَلُهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا أَوْ يُذِلُّهُمْ فَيَدِينُونَ لَهَا رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Grade: Isnād Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  إسنادہ صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 42
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 38
Sunan Ibn Majah 3877
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that:
whenever the Prophet (saas) went to his bed, he would put his hand - meaning his right hand - beneath his cheek then say: "Allahumma qini 'adhabaka yawm tab'athu - [or: tajma'u] - 'ibadaka (O Allah, save me from Your punishment on the Day when You resurrect - or gather - Your slaves)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ - يَعْنِي الْيُمْنَى - تَحْتَ خَدِّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ قِنِي عَذَابَكَ يَوْمَ تَبْعَثُ - أَوْ تَجْمَعُ - عِبَادَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3877
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3877
Sunan Ibn Majah 3486
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever wants to be cupped, let him seek out the seventeenth, nineteenth or twenty-first (of the month); and let none of you allow his blood to rage so that it kills him.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَطَرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنِ النَّهَّاسِ بْنِ قَهْمٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ الْحِجَامَةَ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَلاَ يَتَبَيَّغْ بِأَحَدِكُمُ الدَّمُ فَيَقْتُلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3486
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3486
Musnad Ahmad 166
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslarn, from his father that ‘Umar gave a horse (to a man for jihad) for the sake of Allah, then he saw it or one of its foals being offered for sale, and he wanted to buy it. He asked the Prophet ﷺ about it and he said:
`Leave it, and it (its reward) will come to you or you will have them all (i.e., the reward of all of them).` On one occasion he said: He told him not to (buy it) and he said: “Do not buy it and do not take back your charity.`
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَرَآهَا أَوْ بَعْضَ نِتَاجِهَا يُبَاعُ فَأَرَادَ شِرَاءَهُ فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ اتْرُكْهَا تُوَافِكَ أَوْ تَلْقَهَا جَمِيعًا وَقَالَ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَنَهَاهُ وَقَالَ لَا تَشْتَرِهِ وَلَا تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1490) and Muslim (1620)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 166
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 83

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "The Messenger of Allah, mayAllah bless him and grant him peace, ordered the two Sads to sell a vessel made of either gold or silver from the booty. They either sold each three units of weight for four units of weight of coins or each four units of weight for three units of weight or coins. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to them, 'You have taken usury, so return it.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّعْدَيْنِ أَنْ يَبِيعَا آنِيَةً مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ فَبَاعَا كُلَّ ثَلاَثَةٍ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ عَيْنًا أَوْ كُلَّ أَرْبَعَةٍ بِثَلاَثَةٍ عَيْنًا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْبَيْتُمَا فَرُدَّا
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 28
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1319

Yahya related to me from Malik from Da'ud ibn al-Husayn from Abu Sufyan, the mawla of Ibn Abi Ahmad, from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, allowed the produce of an ariya to be bartered for an estimation of what the produce would be when the crop was less than five awsuq or equal to five awsuq. Da'ud wasn't sure whether he said five awsuq or less than five.

Malik said, ''Ariyas can be sold for an estimation of what amount of dried dates will be produced. The crop is examined and estimated while still on the palm. This is allowed because it comes into the category of delegation of responsibility, handing over rights, and involving a partner. Had it been like a form of sale, no one would have made someone else a partner in the produce until it was ready nor would he have renounced his right to any of it or put someone in charge of it until the buyer had taken possession."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْخَصَ فِي بَيْعِ الْعَرَايَا بِخَرْصِهَا فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ أَوْ فِي خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ ‏.‏ يَشُكُّ دَاوُدُ قَالَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ أَوْ دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1307
Sahih al-Bukhari 5702

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet saying, "If there is any good in your medicines, then it is in a gulp of honey, a cupping operation, or branding (cauterization), but I do not like to be (cauterized) branded.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَدْوِيَتِكُمْ خَيْرٌ فَفِي شَرْبَةِ عَسَلٍ أَوْ شَرْطَةِ مِحْجَمٍ أَوْ لَذْعَةٍ مِنْ نَارٍ، وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكْتَوِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5702
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 843
Wathilah bin Al-Asqa' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Of the worst lies are: to claim a false father, or to pretend to have seen what one has not seen (tell a false dream), or to attribute to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) what he has not said."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن أبى الأسقع واثلة بن الأسقع رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن من أعظم الفرى أن يدعى الرجل إلى غير أبيه، أو يرى عينيه ما لم تر، أو يقول على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما لم يقل‏"‏ ‏((رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيُّ)).
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 843
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 31
Sahih al-Bukhari 691

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Isn't he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his figure (face) into that of a donkey?"

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَا يَخْشَى أَحَدُكُمْ ـ أَوْ لاَ يَخْشَى أَحَدُكُمْ ـ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلَ الإِمَامِ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ رَأْسَ حِمَارٍ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ صُورَتَهُ صُورَةَ حِمَارٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 691
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1257

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

The daughter of the Prophet expired, and he said to us, "Wash her three or five times, or more if you see it necessary, and when you finish, notify me." So, (when we finished) we informed him and he unfastened his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَتْ بِنْتُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَنَزَعَ مِنْ حِقْوِهِ إِزَارَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1257
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 348
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3871
Rafi' bin Khadij said:
"The Messenger of Allah came out to us and forbade something for us that had been beneficial for us. He said: 'Whoever has land, let him cultivate it or give it to someone else (to cultivate), or leave it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَ رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَهَانَا عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ لَنَا نَافِعًا فَقَالَ ‏‏ "‏‏ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَزْرَعْهَا أَوْ يَمْنَحْهَا أَوْ يَذَرْهَا ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3871
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3902
Sunan an-Nasa'i 725
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (PBUH) saw some spittle in the Qiblah of the Masjid. He scratched it off with a pebble and forbade a man to spit to his front or to his right. He said:
"Let him spit to his left or beneath his left foot."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا بِحَصَاةٍ وَنَهَى أَنْ يَبْصُقَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَوْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَبْصُقُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 725
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 726
Sahih Muslim 2958 a

Mutarrif reported on the authority of his father:

I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as he was reciting:" Abundance diverts you" (cii. 1). He said: The son of Adam claims: My wealth, my wealth. And he (the Holy Prophet) said: O son of Adam. is there anything as your belonging except that which you consumed, which you utilised, or which you wore and then it was worn out or you gave as charity and sent it forward?
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ ‏{‏ أَلْهَاكُمُ التَّكَاثُرُ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ ابْنُ آدَمَ مَالِي مَالِي - قَالَ - وَهَلْ لَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مِنْ مَالِكَ إِلاَّ مَا أَكَلْتَ فَأَفْنَيْتَ أَوْ لَبِسْتَ فَأَبْلَيْتَ أَوْ تَصَدَّقْتَ فَأَمْضَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2958a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7061
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3561

Narrated Anas:

I have never touched silk or Dibaj (i.e. thick silk) softer than the palm of the Prophet nor have I smelt a perfume nicer than the sweat of the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَا مَسِسْتُ حَرِيرًا وَلاَ دِيبَاجًا أَلْيَنَ مِنْ كَفِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلاَ شَمِمْتُ رِيحًا قَطُّ أَوْ عَرْفًا قَطُّ أَطْيَبَ مِنْ رِيحِ أَوْ عَرْفِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3561
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 761
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 177
Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If any one of you offers prayer and feels a movement between his paddocks, but is doubtful whether or not his ablution broke, he should not cease praying unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَوَجَدَ حَرَكَةً فِي دُبُرِهِ أَحْدَثَ أَوْ لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فَأَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَلاَ يَنْصَرِفْ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 177
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 177
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 177
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ هَارُونَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" مَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ، يَتَذَاكَرُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ، إِلَّا أَظَلَّتْهُمْ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا، حَتَّى يَخُوضُوا فِي حَدِيثٍ غَيْرِهِ، وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَبْتَغِي بِهِ الْعِلْمَ، سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ طَرِيقَهُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَنْ أَبْطَأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ، لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 360
أَخْبَرَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ يَخَامِرَ ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ، وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ. وَهُوَ قَدْرُ مَا تَدُرُّ حَلَبُهَا لِمَنْ حَلَبَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2316
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ مُحَرَّرِ بْنِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قالَ : " كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ لَمَّا بَعَثَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَادَى بِأَرْبَعٍ حَتَّى صَهَلَ صَوْتُهُ :أَلا لا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلا نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَلَا يَحُجَّنَّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ، وَلَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانُ. وَمَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَهْدٌ، فَإِنَّ أَجَلَهُ إِلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ، فَإِذَا مَضَتِ الْأَرْبَعَةُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بَرِيءٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَرَسُولُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2426
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَا : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ، فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2450
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ فَارَقَ الرُّوحُ الْجَسَدَ وَهُوَ بَرِيءٌ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ، دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ : مِنَ الْكِبْرِ، وَالْغُلُولِ، وَالدَّيْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2512
Mishkat al-Masabih 144
Jabir said:
Angels came to the Prophet when he was asleep; and they said, “A comparison can be drawn with this friend of yours, so draw one.” One of them said, “He is asleep;” but another replied, “The eye sleeps while the heart is awake.” Then they said, “He may be likened to a man who built a house, prepared a feast in it, and sent one to issue invitations. Whoever responds to the one who invites him will enter the house and eat of the feast, but whoever does not respond will not enter the house or eat of the feast.” They said, “If you interpret it to him, he will understand it whereupon one said, “He is a sleep”, and another replied, “The eye sleeps while the heart is awake.” Then they said, “The house is paradise, the one who issues the invitation is Muhammad, he who obeys Muhammad has obeyed God, and he who disobeys Muhammad has disobeyed God. Muhammad is one who separates between people.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن جَابر بن عبد الله يَقُول جَاءَتْ مَلَائِكَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ نَائِم فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَة وَالْقلب يقظان فَقَالُوا إِنَّ لِصَاحِبِكُمْ هَذَا مَثَلًا فَاضْرِبُوا لَهُ مثلا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَةٌ وَالْقَلْبَ يَقْظَانُ فَقَالُوا مَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ بَنَى دَارًا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا مَأْدُبَةً وَبَعَثَ دَاعِيًا فَمَنْ أَجَابَ الدَّاعِيَ دَخَلَ الدَّارَ وَأَكَلَ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبِ الدَّاعِيَ لَمْ يَدْخُلِ الدَّارَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ فَقَالُوا أَوِّلُوهَا لَهُ يفقهها فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَة وَالْقلب يقظان فَقَالُوا فالدار الْجنَّة والداعي مُحَمَّد صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَمن أطَاع مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فقد أطَاع الله وَمن عصى مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فقد عصى الله وَمُحَمّد صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فرق بَين النَّاس. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 144
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 137
Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
Jabir said that in the time of God’s Messenger there was a solar eclipse on the day his son Ibrahim died, and he led the people in a prayer of six rak'as with four sajdas, finishing when the sun came out of the eclipse. He then said, “There is nothing you have been promised which I have not seen during this prayer of mine. Hell was brought, and that was when you saw me draw back from fear that some of its heat might strike me. I saw in it, dragging his entrails in hell, the owner of the crooked stick who used to steal from pilgrims with his crooked stick saying, if it was noticed, that the article had accidentally attached itself to the stick, but going off with it if it was not noticed. I also saw the woman who possessed a cat which she tied up and did not feed or allow it to go and eat of the creeping things on the ground with the result that it died of hunger. Then paradise was brought, and that was when you saw me go forward and stand in my place and stretch out my hand meaning to take some of its fruit that you might look at it; but I thought it better not to do so.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ آضَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَالَ: " مَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُوعَدُونَهُ إِلَّا قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي صَلَاتِي هَذِهِ لَقَدْ جِيءَ بِالنَّارِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْ لَفْحِهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ وَكَانَ يسرق الْحَاج بمحجته فَإِن فطن لَهُ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا تعلق بمحجتي وَإِنْ غُفِلَ عَنْهُ ذَهَبَ بِهِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَةَ الْهِرَّةِ الَّتِي رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي وَلَقَدْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِهَا لِتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لَا أفعل ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 178
Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man from among the people, came to Allah's Apostle while Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque, and addressed him, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed an illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet turned his face away from him. The man came to that side to which the Prophet had turned his face, and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed an illegal intercourse." The Prophet turned his face to the other side, and the man came to that side, and when he confessed four times, the Prophet called him and said, "Are you mad?" He said, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Are you married?" He said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet said (to the people), "Take him away and stone him to death." Ibn Shihab added, "I was told by one who heard Jabir, that Jabir said, 'I was among those who stoned the man, and we stoned him at the Musalla (`Id praying Place), and when the stones troubled him, he jumped quickly and ran away, but we overtook him at Al-Harra and stoned him to death (there).' "

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَهْوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَنَادَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ نَفْسَهُ، فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَنَحَّى لِشِقِّ وَجْهِهِ الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ قِبَلَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، فَجَاءَ لِشِقِّ وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ دَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا فَارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏‏.

قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، قَالَ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ رَجَمَهُ، فَرَجَمْنَاهُ بِالْمُصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ جَمَزَ حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهُ بِالْحَرَّةِ فَرَجَمْنَاهُ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 814
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7089

Narrated Anas:

The people started asking the Prophet too many questions importunately. So one day he ascended the pulpit and said, "You will not ask me any question but I will explain it to you." I looked right and left, and behold, every man was covering his head with his garment and weeping. Then got up a man who, whenever quarreling with somebody, used to be accused of not being the son of his father. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is my father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." Then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion and Muhammad as our Apostle and we seek refuge with Allah from the evil of afflictions." The Prophet said, " I have never seen the good and bad like on this day. No doubt, Paradise and Hell was displayed in front of me till I saw them in front of that wall," Qatada said: This Hadith used to be mentioned as an explanation of this Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.' (5.101)

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ، فَصَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً، فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ رَأْسُهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي، فَأَنْشَأَ رَجُلٌ كَانَ إِذَا لاَحَى يُدْعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً، نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، إِنَّهُ صُوِّرَتْ لِي الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهُمَا دُونَ الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ يُذْكَرُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عِنْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7089
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7266

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the delegate of `Abd Al-Qais came to Allah's Apostle, he said, "Who are the delegate?" They said, "The delegate are from the tribe of Rabi`a." The Prophet said, "Welcome, O the delegate, and welcome! O people! Neither you will have any disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Between you and us there are the infidels of the tribe of Mudar, so please order us to do something good (religious deeds) that by acting on them we may enter Paradise, and that we may inform (our people) whom we have left behind, about it." They also asked (the Prophet) about drinks. He forbade them from four things and ordered them to do four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah, and asked them, "Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah?" They said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." He said, ''To testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, the One, Who has no partners with Him, and that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle; and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay Zakat." (the narrator thinks that fasting in Ramadan is included), "and to give one-fifth of the war booty (to the state)." Then he forbade four (drinking utensils): Ad-Duba', Al56 Hantam, Al-Mazaffat and An-Naqir, or probably, Al-Muqaiyar. And then the Prophet said, "Remember all these things by heart and preach it to those whom you have left behind."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يُقْعِدُنِي عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْوَفْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبِيعَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْوَفْدِ وَالْقَوْمِ، غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ نَدَامَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارَ مُضَرَ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ نَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَنُخْبِرُ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا فَسَأَلُوا عَنِ الأَشْرِبَةِ، فَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ ـ وَأَظُنُّ فِيهِ ـ صِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ، وَتُؤْتُوا مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ الْخُمُسَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ الْمُقَيَّرِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظُوهُنَّ، وَأَبْلِغُوهُنَّ مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7266
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 371
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1374

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle said, "When (Allah's) slave is put in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask, 'What did you use to say about this man (i.e. Muhammad)?' The faithful Believer will say, 'I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle.' Then they will say to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell Fire; Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' So he will see both his places." (Qatada said, "We were informed that his grave would be made spacious." Then Qatada went back to the narration of Anas who said;) Whereas a hypocrite or a non-believer will be asked, "What did you use to say about this man." He will reply, "I do not know; but I used to say what the people used to say." So they will say to him, "Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Qur'an)." Then he will be hit with iron hammers once, that he will send such a cry as everything near to him will hear, except Jinns and human beings. (See Hadith No. 422).

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ، وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ، أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي الرَّجُلِ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ، قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُفْسَحُ فِي قَبْرِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ وَالْكَافِرُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ‏.‏ وَيُضْرَبُ بِمَطَارِقَ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ضَرْبَةً، فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ، غَيْرَ الثَّقَلَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1374
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2359 e

Anas b. Malik reported that the people asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until he was hard pressed. He went out one day and he occupied the pulpit and said:

Ask me and I shall leave no question of yours unanswered for you, and when the people heard about it they were overawed, as if (something tragic) was going to happen. Anas said: I began to look towards the right and the left and (found) that every person was weeping wrapping his head with the cloth. Then a person in the mosque broke the ice and they used to dispute with him by attributing his fatherhood to another man than his own father. He said: Allah's Apostle, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) dared say something and said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Messenger, seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of Turmoil. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Never did I see the good and evil as today. Paradise and Hell were given a visible shape before me (in this worldly life) and I saw both of them near this well.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، سَأَلُوا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ فَخَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ أَرَمُّوا وَرَهِبُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَمْرٍ قَدْ حَضَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي فَأَنْشَأَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ كَانَ يُلاَحَى فَيُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْفِتَنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ إِنِّي صُوِّرَتْ لِيَ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَرَأَيْتُهُمَا دُونَ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359e
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5706
He reported God's messenger as saying, "Moses was a modest man who kept himself covered, none of his skin being seen because pf modesty. Some of the B. Isra'il annoyed him by saying that he concealed himself to this extent only because of some skin trouble such as leprosy or a scrotal hernia, but God wished to clear him. So, one day when he was alone having a bath, he placed his garment on a stone and the stone flew away with his garment. Moses raced after it saying, `My garment, stone; my garment, stone,' till he came to a company of the B. Isra'il who, seeing him naked in the most beautiful form God had created, said, `We swear by God that there is nothing wrong with Moses.' He took his garment and began to beat the stone, and I swear by God that there were three, four, or five scars on the stone from the effect of his beating." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ رَجُلًا حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا لَا يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَيْءٌ اسْتِحْيَاءً فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالُوا: مَا تَسَتَّرَ هَذَا التَّسَتُّرَ إِلَّا مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ: إِمَّا بَرَصٌ أَوْ أُدْرَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ فَخَلَا يَوْمًا وَحده ليغتسل فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ فَجمع مُوسَى فِي إِثْرِهِ يَقُولُ: ثَوْبِي يَا حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي يَا حَجَرُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلَأٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ وَقَالُوا: وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ وَأَخْذَ ثَوْبَهُ وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ ضَرْبِهِ ثَلَاثًا أَو أَرْبعا أَو خمْسا ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5706
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 177
Abu Nadra said, "One of our men called Jabir or Jubayr said, 'I went to 'Umar while he was Khalif to ask for something which I needed. I reached Madina during the night and went straight to him. I am someone with intelligence and a ready tongue - or he said speech (meaning eloquence). I had looked at this world and thought little of it. I had abandoned it as not being worth anything. At 'Umar's side there was a man with white hair and white clothes. When I had finished speaking, he said, "All that you have said is correct except for your attack on this world. Do you know what this world is? This world is that in which we reach (or he said, 'where our provision is') the Next World. It contains our actions for which we will be rewarded in the Next World." He said, "A man who knows this world better than I do worked in it." I asked, "Amir al-Mu'minin, who is this man at our side?" He replied, 'The master of the Muslims, Ubayy ibn Ka'b.'"
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ جَابِرٌ أَوْ جُوَيْبِرٌ‏:‏ طَلَبْتُ حَاجَةً إِلَى عُمَرَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ، فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيْلاً، فَغَدَوْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ فِطْنَةً وَلِسَانًا، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ مِنْطَقًا، فَأَخَذْتُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَصَغَّرْتُهَا، فَتَرَكْتُهَا لاَ تَسْوَى شَيْئًا، وَإِلَى جَنْبِهِ رَجُلٌ أَبْيَضُ الشَّعْرِ أَبْيَضُ الثِّيَابِ، فَقَالَ لَمَّا فَرَغْتُ‏:‏ كُلُّ قَوْلِكَ كَانَ مُقَارِبًا، إِلاَّ وَقُوعَكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الدُّنْيَا‏؟‏ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا فِيهَا بَلاَغُنَا، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ زَادُنَا، إِلَى الْآخِرَةِ، وَفِيهَا أَعْمَالُنَا الَّتِي نُجْزَى بِهَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأَخَذَ فِي الدُّنْيَا رَجُلٌ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهَا مِنِّي، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي إِلَى جَنْبِكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ سَيِّدُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 27, Hadith 1
Arabic/English book reference : Book 27, Hadith 476

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to adorn his daughters and slave-girls with gold jewellery and he did not take any zakat from their jewellery.

Malik said, "Anyone who has unminted gold or silver, or gold and silver jewellery which is not used for wearing, must pay zakat on it every year. It is weighed and one-fortieth is taken, unless it falls short of twenty dinars of gold or two hundred dirhams of silver, in which case there is no zakat to pay. Zakat is paid only when jewellery is kept for purposes other than wearing. Bits of gold and silver or broken jewellery which the owner intends to mend to wear are in the same position as goods which are worn by their owner - no zakat has to be paid on them by the owner."

Malik said, "There is no zakat (to pay) on pearls, musk or amber."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُحَلِّي بَنَاتِهُ وَجَوَارِيَهُ الذَّهَبَ ثُمَّ لاَ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ تِبْرٌ أَوْ حَلْىٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ لِلُبْسٍ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ يُوزَنُ فَيُؤْخَذُ رُبُعُ عُشْرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ وَزْنِ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَإِنْ نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ وَإِنَّمَا تَكُونُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ إِذَا كَانَ إِنَّمَا يُمْسِكُهُ لِغَيْرِ اللُّبْسِ فَأَمَّا التِّبْرُ وَالْحُلِيُّ الْمَكْسُورُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَهْلُهُ إِصْلاَحَهُ وَلُبْسَهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَتَاعِ الَّذِي يَكُونُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ فِي اللُّؤْلُؤِ وَلاَ فِي الْمِسْكِ وَلاَ الْعَنْبَرِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 591
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3554
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, regarding Allah's saying:
"Whatever a Verse do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it." and "And when We change a Verse in place of another -and Allah knows best what He sends down" (Al-Nahl 16:101) and "Allah blots out what He wills and confirms (what He wills). And with Him is the Mother of the Book." The first thing that was abrogated in the Qur'an was the Qiblah. And He said: "And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day." "And their husbands have better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation." -that is because when a man divorced his wife, he had more right to take her back, even if he had divorced her three times. Then (Allah) abrogated that and said: "The divorce is twice, after that, either you retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness."
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ النَّحْوِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ مَا نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نُنْسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ وَإِذَا بَدَّلْنَا آيَةً مَكَانَ آيَةٍ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يُنَزِّلُ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيُثْبِتُ وَعِنْدَهُ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ ‏}‏ فَأَوَّلُ مَا نُسِخَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ الْقِبْلَةُ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُطَلَّقَاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُوءٍ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَنْ يَكْتُمْنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي أَرْحَامِهِنَّ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنْ أَرَادُوا إِصْلاَحًا ‏}‏ وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ إِذَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِرَجْعَتِهَا وَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَنَسَخَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ الطَّلاَقُ مَرَّتَانِ فَإِمْسَاكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3554
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3584
Sahih al-Bukhari 2597

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd, called Ibn 'Utbiyya for collecting the Zakat. When he returned he said, "This (i.e. the Zakat) is for you and this has been given to my as a present." The Prophet said, "Why hadn't he stayed in his father's or mother's house to see whether he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whoever takes something from the resources of the Zakat (unlawfully) will be carrying it on his neck on the Day of Resurrection; if it be a camel, it will be grunting; if a cow, it will be mooing; and if a sheep, it will be bleating." The Prophet then raised his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits, and he said thrice, "O Allah! Haven't I conveyed Your Message (to them)?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ، فَيَنْظُرَ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ـ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ بِيَدِهِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَةَ إِبْطَيْهِ ـ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2597
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 769
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3515

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: When land has been divided and boundaries have been set up, there is no right of pre-emption in it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَوْ عَنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا قُسِّمَتِ الأَرْضُ وَحُدَّتْ فَلاَ شُفْعَةَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3515
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 100
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3508
Mishkat al-Masabih 1775
Abu Dharr reported the Prophet as saying, “If any man has camels, cattle, or sheep on which he does not pay what is due, they will be produced as large and fat as can be on the day of resurrection and will trample him with their hoofs and gore him with their horns. As often as the last of them pass him the first of them will be brought back to him until judgment is pronounced among mankind.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَكُونُ لَهُ إِبِلٌ أَوْ بَقَرٌ أَوْ غَنَمٌ لَا يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلَّا أَتَى بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أعظم مَا يكون وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا كُلَّمَا جَازَتْ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولَاهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاس»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1775
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 4

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "I heard Umar ibn al- Khattab say, 'Stoning is in the Book of Allah for those who commit adultery, men or women when they are muhsan and when there is clear proof of pregnancy or a confession.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ الرَّجْمُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا أُحْصِنَ إِذَا قَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كَانَ الْحَبَلُ أَوْ الاِعْتِرَافُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1510
Riyad as-Salihin 482
'Abdullah bin Ash-Shikhkhir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I came to the Prophet (PBUH) while he was reciting (Surat At-Takathur 102):

"The mutual rivalry (for hoarding worldly things) preoccupy you. Until you visit the graves (i.e., till you die). Nay! You shall come to know! Again nay! You shall come to know! Nay! If you knew with a sure knowledge (the end result of hoarding, you would not have been occupied in worldly things). Verily, you shall see the blazing Fire (Hell)! And again, you shall see it with certainty of sight! Then (on that Day) you shall be asked about the delights (you indulged in, in this world)!" (102:1-8)

(After reciting) he (PBUH) said, "Son of adam says: 'My wealth, my wealth.' Do you own of your wealth other than what you eat and consume, and what you wear and wear out, or what you give in Sadaqah (charity) (to those who deserve it), and that what you will have in stock for yourself."

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن الشخير ‏"‏ بسكر الشين والخاء المشددة المعجمتين‏"‏ رضي الله عنه، أنه قال‏:‏ أتيت النبي ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهو يقرأ‏:‏ ‏{‏ ألهاكم التكاثر‏}‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ يقول ابن آدم‏:‏ مالي، وهل لك يا ابن آدم من مالك إلا ما أكلت فأفنيت، أو لبست فأبليت، أو تصدقت فأمضيت‏؟‏ ‏!‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 482
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 482
Riyad as-Salihin 567
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When the Ash'ariyun run short of food in the Jihad or when they are at home in Al-Madinah, they collect all the provisions they have in a sheet and then divide it equally among themselves. They are of me and I am of them."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ إن الأشعريين إذا أرملوا فى الغزو، أو قل طعام عيالهم بالمدينة جمعوا ما كان عندهم فى ثوب واحد، اقتسموه بينهم فى إناء واحد بالسوية فهم منى وأنا منهم” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
“أرملوا” فرغ زادهم أو قارب الفراغ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 567
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 567

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said used to hear Said ibn al-Musayyab say, "Anyone that does umra in Shawwal, Dhu'l-Qada or Dhu l-Hijja, and then stays in Makka until it is time for the hajj, is doing tamattu if he then does hajj. He must sacrifice whatever animal it is easy for him to obtain, and if he cannot find one then he must fast three days during hajj and seven days when he returns."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ مَنِ اعْتَمَرَ فِي شَوَّالٍ أَوْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ أَوْ فِي ذِي الْحِجَّةِ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ الْحَجُّ فَهُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ إِنْ حَجَّ وَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 64
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 769
Sahih Muslim 2959 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A servant says, My wealth. my wealth, but out of his wealth three things are only his: whatever he eats and makes use of or by means of which he dresses himself and it wears out or he gives as charity, and this is what he stored for himself (as a reward for the Hereafter), and what is beyond this (it is of no use to you) because you are to depart and leave it for other people.
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ مَالِي مَالِي إِنَّمَا لَهُ مِنْ مَالِهِ ثَلاَثٌ مَا أَكَلَ فَأَفْنَى أَوْ لَبِسَ فَأَبْلَى أَوْ أَعْطَى فَاقْتَنَى وَمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ ذَاهِبٌ وَتَارِكُهُ لِلنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2959a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7063
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 500

Narrated Anas Ibn Malik:

Whenever the Prophet went for answering the call of nature, I and another boy used to go after him with a staff, a stick or a short spear (or stick) and a tumbler of water and when he finished from answering the call of nature we would hand that tumbler of water to him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَاذَانُ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ أَنَا وَغُلاَمٌ وَمَعَنَا عُكَّازَةٌ أَوْ عَصًا أَوْ عَنَزَةٌ وَمَعَنَا إِدَاوَةٌ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ نَاوَلْنَاهُ الإِدَاوَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 500
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 479
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1385

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Every child is born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) and his parents convert him to Judaism or Christianity or Magianism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?"

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُّ مَوْلُودٍ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ أَوْ يُنَصِّرَانِهِ أَوْ يُمَجِّسَانِهِ، كَمَثَلِ الْبَهِيمَةِ تُنْتَجُ الْبَهِيمَةَ، هَلْ تَرَى فِيهَا جَدْعَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1385
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 467
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 257
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that 'Aishah said:
"If the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) wanted to sleep while he was Junub, he would perform Wudu', and if he wanted to eat or drink," she said: "he would wash his hands and then eat or drink."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ تَوَضَّأَ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ أَوْ يَشْرَبَ - قَالَتْ - غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَأْكُلُ أَوْ يَشْرَبُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 257
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 258
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 258
Sahih Muslim 1574 g

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrated Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who kept a dog ther than one meant for watching the fields or herds or hunting would lose one qirat every day out of his reward (with God).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ كَلْبًا إِلاَّ كَلْبَ زَرْعٍ أَوْ غَنَمٍ أَوْ صَيْدٍ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1574g
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3821
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1863

Narrated al-Hajjaj ibn Amr:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone breaks (a leg) or becomes lame or falls ill. He then narrated the tradition to the same effect. The narrator Salamah ibn Shabib said: Ma'mar narrated (this tradition) to us.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، وَسَلَمَةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كُسِرَ أَوْ عَرِجَ أَوْ مَرِضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ قَالَ أَنَا مَعْمَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1863
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 143
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1858
Sunan Abi Dawud 2489

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: No one should sail on the sea except the one who is going to perform hajj or umrah, or the one who is fighting in Allah's path for under the sea there is a fire, and under the fire there is a sea.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَرْكَبُ الْبَحْرَ إِلاَّ حَاجٌّ أَوْ مُعْتَمِرٌ أَوْ غَازٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ تَحْتَ الْبَحْرِ نَارًا وَتَحْتَ النَّارِ بَحْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2489
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2483
Sunan Abi Dawud 1596
Narrated ‘Abdallah bin Umar :
The Messenger of Allah(saws) as saying A tenth is payable on what is watered by rain or rivers or brooks or from underground moisture and a twentieth on what is watered by draught camels.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فِيمَا سَقَتِ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَنْهَارُ وَالْعُيُونُ أَوْ كَانَ بَعْلاً الْعُشْرُ وَفِيمَا سُقِيَ بِالسَّوَانِي أَوِ النَّضْحِ نِصْفُ الْعُشْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1596
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1592
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1191
Abu Umama said, "Shaytan comes to one of you in bed after his family has covered him and wished him good night. He throws sticks, stones or other things on him to make him angry with his family. When he feels that, he should not get angry with his family.' He said, 'It is part of the work of Shaytan.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ، عَنْ أَزْهَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْتِي إِلَى فِرَاشِ أَحَدِكُمْ بَعْدَ مَا يَفْرِشُهُ أَهْلُهُ وَيُهَيِّئُونَهُ، فَيُلْقِي عَلَيْهِ الْعُودَ أَوِ الْحَجَرَ أَوِ الشَّيْءَ، لِيُغْضِبَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَإِذَا وَجَدَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَغْضَبْ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ لأَنَّهُ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1191
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1191
Mishkat al-Masabih 3557
‘Umar said:
God sent Muhammad with the truth and sent down the Book to him, and the verse of stoning was included in what God most high sent down. God's Messenger had people stoned to death and we have done it also since his death. Stoning is a duty laid down in God’s Book for married men and women who commit fornication when proof is established, or if there is pregnancy, or a confession. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِن الله بعث مُحَمَّدًا وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ فَكَانَ مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ وَالرَّجْمُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى إِذَا أُحْصِنَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا قَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كانَ الحَبَلُ أَو الِاعْتِرَاف
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3557
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 3
Sahih Muslim 1014 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No one gives Sadaqa of a date out of his honest earning, but Allah accepts it with His Right Hand, and then fosters it as one of you fosters the colt or a young she-camel, till it becomes like a mountain or even greater.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ - عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَتَصَدَّقُ أَحَدٌ بِتَمْرَةٍ مِنْ كَسْبٍ طَيِّبٍ إِلاَّ أَخَذَهَا اللَّهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَيُرَبِّيهَا كَمَا يُرَبِّي أَحَدُكُمْ فَلُوَّهُ أَوْ قَلُوصَهُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ مِثْلَ الْجَبَلِ أَوْ أَعْظَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1014b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2212
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 259
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Do not acquire knowledge in order to show off before the scholars, or to argue with the foolish, or to attract people's attention, for whoever does that will be in Hell.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الْعَبَّادَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَشِيرُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَشْعَثَ بْنَ سَوَّارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ لِتُبَاهُوا بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ أَوْ لِتُمَارُوا بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ أَوْ لِتَصْرِفُوا وُجُوهَ النَّاسِ إِلَيْكُمْ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 259
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 259
Musnad Ahmad 1150
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of Al-Ahzab; `They distracted us from the middle prayer until the sunset. May Allah fill their graves with fire and their houses - or their stomachs - Shu`bah was not sure whether it was houses or stomachs.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الْأَحْزَابِ شَغَلُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى حَتَّى آبَتْ الشَّمْسُ مَلَأَ اللَّهُ قُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا أَوْ بُيُوتَهُمْ أَوْ بُطُونَهُمْ شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ فِي الْبُيُوتِ وَالْبُطُونِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (4533) and Muslim (627)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1150
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 564

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Salim ibn Abdullah and Sulayman ibn Yasar said that if a woman whose husband had died feared that an inflammation of her eyes might affect her sight or that some complaint might befall her, she should put kohl on and seek a remedy with kohl or some other cure even if it had perfume in it.

Malik said, "If there is a necessity, the deen of Allah is ease."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ يُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا إِنَّهَا إِذَا خَشِيَتْ عَلَى بَصَرِهَا مِنْ رَمَدٍ أَوْ شَكْوٍ أَصَابَهَا إِنَّهَا تَكْتَحِلُ وَتَتَدَاوَى بِدَوَاءٍ أَوْ كُحْلٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ طِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الضَّرُورَةُ فَإِنَّ دِينَ اللَّهِ يُسْرٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 106
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1271
Sahih al-Bukhari 5539

Narrated Az-Zhuri:

regarding an animal, e.g., a mouse or some other animal that had fallen into solid or liquid oil or butter-fat: I had been informed that a mouse had died in butter-fat whereupon Allah's Apostle ordered that the butter-fat near it be thrown away and the rest of the butter-fat can be eaten.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ الدَّابَّةِ، تَمُوتُ فِي الزَّيْتِ وَالسَّمْنِ وَهْوَ جَامِدٌ أَوْ غَيْرُ جَامِدٍ، الْفَأْرَةِ أَوْ غَيْرِهَا قَالَ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِفَأْرَةٍ مَاتَتْ فِي سَمْنٍ، فَأَمَرَ بِمَا قَرُبَ مِنْهَا فَطُرِحَ ثُمَّ أُكِلَ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5539
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 447
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7306

Narrated `Asim:

I said to Anas, "Did Allah's Apostle make Medina a sanctuary?" He replied, "Yes, (Medina is a sanctuary from such-and-such place to such-and-such place. It is forbidden to cut its trees, and whoever innovates an heresy in it or commits a sin therein, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people." Then Musa bin Anas told me that Anas added, "..... or gives refuge to such an heretic or a sinner..."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ أَحَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَا بَيْنَ كَذَا إِلَى كَذَا، لاَ يُقْطَعُ شَجَرُهَا، مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7306
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 409
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 111

Narrated Ash-Shu`bi:

Abu Juhaifa said, "I asked `Ali, 'Have you got any book (which has been revealed to the Prophet apart from the Qur'an)?' `Ali replied, 'No, except Allah's Book or the power of understanding which has been bestowed (by Allah) upon a Muslim or what is (written) in this sheet of paper (with me).' Abu Juhaifa said, "I asked, 'What is (written) in this sheet of paper?' `Ali replied, it deals with The Diyya (compensation (blood money) paid by the killer to the relatives of the victim), the ransom for the releasing of the captives from the hands of the enemies, and the law that no Muslim should be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for the killing of (a disbeliever).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَلِيٍّ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ كِتَابٌ قَالَ لاَ، إِلاَّ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ، أَوْ فَهْمٌ أُعْطِيَهُ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ، أَوْ مَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ الْعَقْلُ، وَفَكَاكُ الأَسِيرِ، وَلاَ يُقْتَلُ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 111
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 137

Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim:

My uncle asked Allah's Apostle about a person who imagined to have passed wind during the prayer. Allah' Apostle replied: "He should not leave his prayers unless he hears sound or smells something."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ شَكَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ الشَّىْءَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْفَتِلْ ـ أَوْ لاَ يَنْصَرِفْ ـ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 137
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3381
Jabir narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: “There is none who utters a supplication, except that Allah gives him what he asked, or prevents evil from him that is equal to it – as long as he does not supplicate for something evil, or the cutting of ties of the womb.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْعُو بِدُعَاءٍ إِلاَّ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَا سَأَلَ أَوْ كَفَّ عَنْهُ مِنَ السُّوءِ مِثْلَهُ مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِإِثْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3381
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3381
Sahih al-Bukhari 2694

Narrated Aisha:

The following Verse: If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part (i.e. the husband notices something unpleasant about his wife, such as old age or the like, and wants to divorce her, but she asks him to keep her and provide for her as he wishes). (4.128) "There is no blame on them if they reconcile on such basis."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها – ‏{‏وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا أَوْ إِعْرَاضًا‏}‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ مَا لاَ يُعْجِبُهُ، كِبَرًا أَوْ غَيْرَهُ، فَيُرِيدُ فِرَاقَهَا فَتَقُولُ أَمْسِكْنِي، وَاقْسِمْ لِي مَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلاَ بَأْسَ إِذَا تَرَاضَيَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2694
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 859
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 471
Abu Hurairah reported the apostle of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; The servant (of Allah) is considered to he at prayer so long as he remains at the place of prayer waiting for prayer. The angels say:
O Allah, forgive him? O Allah, take mercy on him, until he turns away, or he is defiled. He was asked: what is meant by defilement? He replied: he breaks wind gently or loudly.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ تَقُولُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ أَوْ يُحْدِثَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَا يُحْدِثُ قَالَ يَفْسُو أَوْ يَضْرِطُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 471
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 471
Sahih al-Bukhari 3578

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, "I have noticed feebleness in the voice of Allah's Apostle which I think, is caused by hunger. Have you got any food?" She said, "Yes." She brought out some loaves of barley and took out a veil belonging to her, and wrapped the bread in part of it and put it under my arm and wrapped part of the veil round me and sent me to Allah's Apostle. I went carrying it and found Allah's Apostle in the Mosque sitting with some people. When I stood there, Allah's Apostle asked, "Has Abu Talha sent you?" I said, "Yes". He asked, "With some food? I said, "Yes" Allah's Apostle then said to the men around him, "Get up!" He set out (accompanied by them) and I went ahead of them till I reached Abu Talha and told him (of the Prophet's visit). Abu Talha said, "O Um Sulaim! Allah's Apostle is coming with the people and we have no food to feed them." She said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." So Abu Talha went out to receive Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle came along with Abu Talha. Allah's Apostle said, "O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have." She brought the bread which Allah's Apostle ordered to be broken into pieces. Um Sulaim poured on them some butter from an oilskin. Then Allah's Apostle recited what Allah wished him to recite, and then said, "Let ten persons come (to share the meal)." Ten persons were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, "Let another ten do the same." They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, '"'Let another ten persons (do the same.)" They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he said, "Let another ten persons come." In short, all of them ate their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا، أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ يَدِي وَلاَثَتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ، فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ بِطَعَامٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ، وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ مَعَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمِّي يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا عِنْدَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفُتَّ، وَعَصَرَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً فَأَدَمَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا، وَالْقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ ـ أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ ـ رَجُلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3578
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 778
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3630
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"Abu Talhah said to Umm Sulaim: 'I heard the voice of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sounding weak and I sensed some hunger in it. Do you have anything? She said: 'Yes.' So she got some loaves of wheat bread, then she took out a Khimar of hers, and put the bread in it. Then she put it under my arm, and wrapped my upper body with part of it, and she sent me to the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." He said: "So I brought it to him, and I found the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sitting in the Masjid, and there were people with him. So I stood among them, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Has Abu Talhah sent you?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'With food?' I said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to those with him: 'Stand up.'" So they left, and I left in front of them, until I came to Abu Talhah, and I told him (that they were coming). Abu Talhah said: 'O Umm Sulaim! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) is coming with people, and we don't have anything to feed them.' Umm Sulaim said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.'" He said: "So Abu Talhah departed until he met up with the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah came, while Abu Talhah was with him, until they entered, when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Come O Umm Sulaim! What do you have?' So she brought him that bread, and he (SAW) ordered that it be broken into pieces. Umm Sulaim poured some butter from an oil-skin upon them, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited whatever Allah willed for him to say over it. Then he said: 'Let ten come.' So ten were admitted, and they ate until they were full, and then they left. Then he said: 'Let ten come.' So ten were admitted, and they ate until they were full, and they left. Then he said: 'Let ten come.' So ten were admitted, and they ate until they were full, and there were seventy or eighty men."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ عَرَضْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي ضَعِيفًا - أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ فِي يَدِي وَرَدَّتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِطَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمِّي يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا عِنْدَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفُتَّ وَعَصَرَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً لَهَا فَآدَمَتْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا فَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا وَالْقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ رَجُلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3630
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3630
Sunan Abi Dawud 4242

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

When we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws), he talked about periods of trial (fitnahs), mentioning many of them.

When he mentioned the one when people should stay in their houses, some asked him: Messenger of Allah, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying at home?

He replied: It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a test which is pleasant. Its murkiness is due to the fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then there will be the little black trial which will leave none of this community without giving him a slap, and when people say that it is finished, it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْعَنْسِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا قُعُودًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَأَكْثَرَ فِي ذِكْرِهَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ الأَحْلاَسِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا فِتْنَةُ الأَحْلاَسِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هِيَ هَرَبٌ وَحَرْبٌ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ السَّرَّاءِ دَخَنُهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَىْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ مِنِّي وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَائِيَ الْمُتَّقُونَ ثُمَّ يَصْطَلِحُ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ كَوَرِكٍ عَلَى ضِلَعٍ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ الدُّهَيْمَاءِ لاَ تَدَعُ أَحَدًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ إِلاَّ لَطَمَتْهُ لَطْمَةً فَإِذَا قِيلَ انْقَضَتْ تَمَادَتْ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا حَتَّى يَصِيرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى فُسْطَاطَيْنِ فُسْطَاطِ إِيمَانٍ لاَ نِفَاقَ فِيهِ وَفُسْطَاطِ نِفَاقٍ لاَ إِيمَانَ فِيهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَاكُمْ فَانْتَظِرُوا الدَّجَّالَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ مِنْ غَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4242
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4230
Sunan Abi Dawud 4513

Narrated Ibn Ka'b b. Malik:

On the authority of his father: Umm Mubashshir said to the Prophet (saws) during the sickness of which he died: What do you think about your illness, Messenger of Allah (saws)? I do not think about the illness of my son except the poisoned sheep of which he had eaten with you at Khaybar. The Prophet (saws) said: And I do not think about my illness except that. This is the time when it cut off my aorta.

Abu Dawud said: Sometime 'Abd al-Razzaq transmitted this tradition, omitting the link of the Companion, from Ma'mar, from al-Zuhri, from the Prophet (saws), and sometimes he transmitted it from al-Zuhri from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ka'b b. Malik, 'Abd al-Rahman mentioned that Ma'mar sometimes transmitted the tradition in a mursal form (omitting the link of the Companion), and they recorded it. And all this is correct with us. 'Abd al-Razzaq said: When Ibn al-Mubarak came to Ma'mar, he transmitted the traditions in a musnad form (with a perfect chain) which he transmitted as mauquf traditions (statements of the Companions and not of the Prophet).

حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ مُبَشِّرٍ، قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ مَا يُتَّهَمُ بِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَتَّهِمُ بِابْنِي شَيْئًا إِلاَّ الشَّاةَ الْمَسْمُومَةَ الَّتِي أَكَلَ مَعَكَ بِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَأَنَا لاَ أَتَّهِمُ بِنَفْسِي إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ فَهَذَا أَوَانُ قَطَعَتْ أَبْهَرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُبَّمَا حَدَّثَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مُرْسَلاً عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرُبَّمَا حَدَّثَ بِهِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَذَكَرَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَنَّ مَعْمَرًا كَانَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِالْحَدِيثِ مَرَّةً مُرْسَلاً فَيَكْتُبُونَهُ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ مَرَّةً بِهِ فَيُسْنِدُهُ فَيَكْتُبُونَهُ وَكُلٌّ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَنَا قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَلَى مَعْمَرٍ أَسْنَدَ لَهُ مَعْمَرٌ أَحَادِيثَ كَانَ يُوقِفُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4513
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4499